460 
H127v 


0 
0 
0 

1 

4 

6: 

0^ 


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


Vol.  III.     No.  58 


July   15,   1900 


Educational  Publishing  Co..  50  Bromfield  St.,  Boston 
New  York  Chicago  San  Francisco 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office,  Boston,  Mass.,  as  second  class  matter 
Published  Semi-Monthly  Price,  82.40  per  year  Single  numbers,  to  eta. 


m 
ft 

ft 

ft 
* 
ft 

ft 
ft 

ft 

•»> 

ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 
fl\ 

ft 
ft 
ft 

ft 
* 

ft 
ft 
| 
•>\ 

ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 


I 


*****««> 


Ten  Cent  Classics. 

(  Texts  that  are  Ac.  urate  and  Authentic.) 

Taper     Cloth 

Longfellow's  Hiawatha. 

With  notes  .         ...         .        .  .10         .25 

Longfellow's  Evangeline. 

Edited,  with  introduction  and  notes  .         .         .10 

Southey's  Life  of  Nelson. 

Edited  by  Prof.  Henry  Morley       ...'"■.'-  .lit 

Johnson's  Rasselas,  the  Prince  or 
Abyssinia. 

Edited  by  Prof.  Henry  Mori.iv  ,i« 

DeFoe's  Robinson  Crusoe. 

Edited  for  use  in  schools  .         .  .        .10 

Ascham's  Schoolmaster. 

Edited  by  Prof   Henry  Morley       .  .        .10 

Dickens'  Cricket  on  the  Hearth. 

For  Supplementary  Reading      ....  i» 

Dickens'  Christmas  Carol. 

With  sketch  of  Dickens'  life       .         .  .10 

Autobiography  of  Benjamin  Franklin. 

With  notes 10 

Black  Beauty. 

By  Anna  Sewell.     Illustrated         .         .         .         .10 

Gulliver's  Travels. 

Voyage  to  Lilliput      ......         .10 

De  Quincey's  Revolt  of  the  Tartars. 

Edited,  with  introduction  and  notes  .         .         .         ,i« 

Carlyle's  Essay  on  Burns. 

Edited,  with  introduction  and  notes  .        .        .        .i» 

Tennyson's  Princess. 

Edited,  with  introduction  and  notes  .        .         .        .10 

Burke's  Speech  on  Conciliation. 

Edited,  with  introduction  and  notes  .         .         .         .10 

Pope's  Translation  of  the  Iliad. 

Edited,  with  introduction  and  notes,  by  M.  A. 

Eatou,  A.  B i*        .23 

MILTON 

Paradise  Lost.     Book  I.  and  II. 

Edited,  with  introduction  and  notes  . i«         .aj 

DRYDEN 
Palamon  and  Arcite. 

Edited,  with  introduction  and  notes,  Vy  M    A. 

Eaton,  A.  B 10        .25 


»S 


25 


25 


25 


2J 


n 


'5 


25 


H 


25 


»$€6€€««! 


VOYAGERS'    TALES. 


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


FROM  THE  LIBRARY  OF 
ERNEST  CARROLL  MOORE 


Vo yagers'  Tales 


FROM    THE    O  '1  I-E    TI     '■ 


RICHARD    HAKLUYT 


Edited  by 
PROF.    HENRY    MORLEY 


EDUCATIONAL  PUBLISHING   COMPANY 

lit  ,STi>N 
\k\v  York         Chi<;ai;'j         San   ira.v;isco 


r. 


INTEODUOTION. 


Kiciiakd  Hakluyt,  notwithstanding  the  Dutch 
look  of  his  name,  was  of  a  good  British  stock, 
from  Wales  or  the  Welsh  borders.  At  the  be- 
ginning of  the  fourteenth  century  an  ancestor  of 
his,  Hugo  Hakelute,  sat  in  Parliament  as  member 
for  Leominster. 

Richard  Hakluyt,  born  about  five  years  before 
the  accession  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  was  a  boy  at 
Westminster  School,  when  visits  to  a  cousin  in  the 
Middle  Temple,  also  a  Richard  Hakluyt,  first 
planted  in  him  an  enthusiasm  for  the  study  of 
adventure  towards  a  wider  use  and  knowledge  of 
the  globe  we  live  upon.  As  a  student  at  Christ 
Church,  Oxford,  all  his  leisure  was  spent  on  the 
collection  and  reading  of  accounts  of  voyage  and 
adventure.  He  graduated  as  D.A.  in  1574,  as 
M.A.  in  1577,  and  lectured  publicly  upon  geo- 
graphy, showing  "both  the  old  imperfectly  com- 
posed, and  the  new  lately  reformed  maps,  globes, 
spheres,  and  other  instruments  of  this  art" 


4  Arvi.— 


INTRUI>i;0'J  J'.).-'.". 

in    I-'. v'J  Hakluyt,  at   the    ■_■  of  aljoul    twenty 
nine,  i  -     ■  tion  :"  Divers  Voyage.- 

r Duelling  t  * i *_-  Lb  ■■'•'■  ot  A  ",  ica  and  the  Lancia 
adjacent  unto  the  same,  ma-h-  lirst  of  a  1  by  oui 
Englishmen,  and  aft"rwards  by  the  Erenchmen 
and  Bretons  :  and  f'ertain  Xut«  -  of  A  Ivm'tisement- 
for  Observations,  n  "-i-ssary  for  such  as  shall  here 
after  make  the  like  Attempt."  His  researches  had 
already    made    him    tie'    ■  friend     of    tie 

!'    UlOUS   SOLI    Cll]  ,t;i  !!i~    of    I  ..    .    I  ;     ■'  h   -      P'JLil.         Tn    15S-' 

he    had    taken    orders,     and     went     to     Paris    a- 

.in   i"    the    English   ambassador,  Sir   Edward 

v  I.      From  Paris  he  returned  to    England  for 

ne,  in    lo^band   laid    bi-fore  the  Queer 

paper  n-coiiiim  ■:'  unsettled 

I    ;-  A   pan  iculai 

i  .  written 

':>.<  the  :;  llakbiyt.  of    <  >xford. 

t  the  f    the  ri--hl    worship 

ful    M  r.    W  i  hoin  ■ 

Ilah-ijh     ai  d     I  lakluyt    wen 

i 

:  >i  i*e    in    A  i    ■  ri  :a  by    set 
new  d      by     disji  i<-essin_: 

I'US.  mi"    'if    1  he    M-j      i  .       0f      Wlllte! 

.  who    ,,hi     n.-d,     :.    tie-    2."tii    of    March    in 
'.-.  c   vi  ar,   1  ."i>4.  a  patent  ■_  him  to  search 


INTRODUCTION.  7 

out  and  take  possession  of  new  lands  in  the  Western 
world.  He  then  fitted  out  two  ships,  which  left 
England  on  the  27th  of  April,  under  the  command 
of  Philip  Amadas  and  Arthur  Barlow.  In  June 
they  had  reached  the  West  Indies,  then  they  sailed 
north  by  the  coasts  of  Florida  and  Carolina,  and 
they  had  with  them  two  natives  when  they  returned 
to  England  in  September,  1584.  In  December 
Raleigh's  patent  was  enlarged  and  confirmed,  and 
presently  afterwards  Raleigh  was  knighted. 

Richard  Ifakluyt's  paper,  in  aid  of  this  begin- 
ning of  the  shaping  of  another  England  in  the 
New  World,  was  for  a  long  time  lost.  It  was  first 
printed  in  1877  at  Cambridge,  Massachusetts, 
among  the  Collections  of  the  Maine  Historical 
Society.  It  won  for  its  author  a  promise  of  the 
next  vacant  prebend  at  Bristol ;  the  vacancy  came 
about  a  year  later,  and  the  Rev.  Richard  Hakluyt 
was  admitted  to  it  in  1586. 

Hakluyt  remained  about  five  years  at  Paris  as 
Chaplain  to  the  English  Embassy,  and  while  there 
lie  caused  the  publication  in  1586  of  an  account 
by  Laudonniere  of  voyages  into  Florida.  This  he 
also  translated  and  published,  in  London,  in  1587, 
as  "  A  Notable  History  containing  Four  Voyages 
made  by  certain  French  Captains  into  Florida." 
In  1588  Hakluyt  returned  to  England,  and  in  the 


S  INTRODUCTION. 

i  ext  year,  1589,  he  published  in  one  folio  volume 
"The  Principal  Navigations,  Voyages,  and  Disco 
veries  of  the  English  Nation."  In  April  of  tin 
next  year  he  became  rector  of  Witheringsett-cum- 
Ih'ockford,  in  Suffolk.  The  full  development  of 
his  work  appeared  in  three  volumes  folio  in  the 
years  1598,  1599,  and  1G00,  as  "The  Principal 
Navigations,  Voyages,  Traffics,  and  Discoveries  of 
the  English  Nation,"  the  first  of  these  volumes 
differing  materially  from  the  volume  that  had  ap 
peare  1  in  1  589. 

Ifakluyt  became,  in  May,  1602,  prebendary,  and 
in  1003  archdeacon  of  Westminster.  lie  was  twice 
married,  died  uhouf  six  months  after  Shakespeare. 
and  was  lairh-d  in  Westminster  Abbey  on  the  20th 
of  November,   1616. 

II.  M. 


Voyagers'  Tales. 


THE   WORTHY   ENTERPRISE   OF 
JOHN    FOX, 

An  Englishman,  in  delivering  2GG  Christians  oui 
of  the  captivity  of  the  Turks  at  Alexandria,  the 
3rd  of  January,  1577. 

Among  our  merchants  here  in  England,  it  is  a  com- 
mon voyage  to  traffic  to  Spain ;  whereunto  a  ship 
called  the  Three  Half  Moons,  manned  with  eight 
and  thirty  men,  well  fenced  with  munitions,  the 
better  to  encounter  their  enemies  withal,  and  having 
wind  and  tide,  set  from  Portsmouth  1563,  and 
bended  her  journey  towards  Seville,  a  city  in  Spain, 
intending  there  to  traffic  with  them.  And  falling 
near  the  Straits,  they  perceived  themselves  to  be 
beset  round  about  with  eight  galleys  of  the  Turks, 
in  such  wise  that  there  was  no  way  for  them  to 
f'y  or  to  escape  away,  but  that  either  they  must 
,'ield  or  else  be  sunk,  which  the  owner  perceiving, 
manfully  encouraged  his  company,  exhorting  them 


VOYAGERS     TALES. 


valiantly  to  show  their  manhood,  showing  them  that 
God  was  tln'h'  God,  and  nut  their  enemies',  request- 
ing them  also  not  to  faint  in  seeing  such  a  heap  of 
their  enemies  ready  to  devour  them  ;  putting  them 
in  mind  also,  tliat  if  it  wore  God's  pleasure  to  give 
them  into  their  enemies'  hands,  it  was  not  they 
that  ought  to  show  one  displea>ant  look  or  counte- 
nance there  against;  but  to  take  it  patiently,  and 
not  to  prescribe  a  day  and  time  for  their  deliverance, 
as  the  ci i  i/ens  of  Bethulia  did,  but  to  put  themselves 
tinder  His  mercy.  And  again,  if  it  were1  His  mind 
and  good  will  to  show  His  mighty  power  by  them, 
if  their  enemies  were  ten  times  so  many,  tliey  were 
not  able  to  stand  in  their  hands  ;  putting  them,  like- 
wise, in  mind  of  the  old  and  ancient  worthiness  of 
their  count  rymeii,  who  in  the  hardest  extremities 
have  .,'  ..,-.  ijjosi  prevailed,  and  gone  away  com 
,  and  a  here  it  lad  li  be.  n  almost 
i-  i'ole.  "  Sneli.  (juoih  he,  "  hath  been  the 
,-alian1  .--ss  of  oui  <■■  ntrymen,  and  such  hath  been 
: '  i       .  ' .  '.      ■ 

With  i    Lf'  ment  -.  exhoH  ing 

i, fully,  tii' 
their   knei  rs    era  fly  unto 

Hod;     wh<. 
''■.• 

was    imthiny    else   but 


i    n  •>■]»    a  i  iTO'i  ved 

'.     i  i'jns    and    delijiiiee.s,   bent 


JOHN    FOX.  II 

cruelty;  whereupon  every  roan  took  him  to  hi.- 
weapon. 

Then  stood  up  one  Grove,  the  master,  being  a 
comely  man,  with  his  sword  and  target,  holding 
them  up  in  detiance  against  his  enemies.  So  like- 
wise stood  up  the  owner,  the  master's  mate,  boat- 
swain, purser,  and  every  man  well  appointed.  Now 
likewise  sounded  up  the  drums,  trumpets,  and 
flutes,  which  would  have  encouraged  any  man,  had 
he  never  so  little  heart  or  courage  in  him. 

Then  taketh  him  to  his  charge  John  Fox,  the 
gunner,  in  the  disposing  of  his  pieces,  in  order  to 
the  best  effect,  and,  sending  his  bullets  towards 
the  Turks,  who  likewise  bestowed  their  pieces 
rhrice  as  fast  towards  the  Christians.  But  shortly 
they  drew  near,  so  that  the  bowmen  fell  to  their 
charge  in  sending  forth  their  arrows  so  thick 
amongst  the  galleys,  and  also  in  doubling  their 
shot  so  sore  upon  the  galleys,  that  there  were  twice 
so  many  of  the  Turks  slain  as  the  number  of  the 
Christians  were  in  all.  But  the  Turks  discharged 
twice  as  fast  against  the  Christians,  and  so  long, 
that  the  ship  was  very  sore  stricken  and  bruised 
under  water;  which  the  Turks,  perceiving,  made 
■he  more  haste  to  come  aboard  the  ship:  which, 
ere  they  could  do,  many  a  Turk  bought  it  dearly 
with  the  loss  of  their  lives.      Yet  was  all  in  vain, 


VOYAGKHS     TALKS. 


1  led  they  were,  where  tlioy  found  so  hot  a 
skirmish,  that  it  ha<l  been  hotter  they  had  not 
meddled  with  the  feast  ;  fur  the  Englishmen  showed 
themselves  men  indeed,  in  working  manfully  with 
their  hrown  hills  and  hall ierds,  where  the  owner, 
master,  boatsw ain,  and  their  conij)any  stood  to  it 
so  lustily,  that  the  Turks  were  half  dismayed.  But 
i.-hietlv  the  boatswain  showed  himself  valiant  above 
the  rest,  for  he  fared  amongst  the  Turks  like  a 
wood  lion  ;  for  there  was  noi  •■  of  them  that  either 
i  or  durst  .-'and  in  his  face,  till  at  last  there 
came  a  shot  from  the  Turks  which  brake  his 
whistle  asunder,  and  smote  him  on  the  breast,  so 
that  he  fell  down,  bidding  them  farewell,  and  to  be 
of  good    comfort,    ■  .    likewise,    to 

win  praise  1  v  deal  h,  rai  >  :a]  itives  in 

misery  and  shame,  which  they.  h"aiim_r.  indeed, 
intended  to  have  done,  as  it  appeared  by  their 
skirmish  ;    bin    the   pre  -re    of   the    Turks 

re    not    1  o    _'    aide    ;  ; 

■  ere    so   over]  I,        at    they    could 

wield    th'ir    weapons,   bv    rea-'oii    whereof  thev 

mu-t  nc-ds  be  lakeu,  whieh  none  of  th-m  intended 

ii     ,  except  on!\ 

k  ii'inisii, 

the  value 

of  his  name,  )  or  aeeoiiuting  uf  the  present  example 


JOHN    FOX.  13 

of  his  fellows,  nor  having  respect  to  the  miseries 
whereunto  he  should  bo  put.  But  in  fine,  so  it 
was,  that  the  Turks  were  victors,  whereof  they  had 
no  great  cause  to  rejoice  or  triumph.  Then  would 
it  have  grieved  any  hard  heart  to  see  these  infidels 
so  violently  entreating  the  Christians,  not  having 
any  respect  of  their  manhood,  which  they  had 
i listed  of,  n<n- yet  respecting  their  own  state,  how 
(hey  might  have  met  with  such  a  booty  as  might 
have  given  them  the  overthrow;  but  no  remorse 
hereof,  or  anything  else  doth  bridle  their  tierce  and 
tyrannous  dealing,  but  the  Christians  must  needs 
to  the  galleys,  to  servo  in  new  offices;  and  they 
were  no  sooner  in  them,  but  their  garments  were 
pulled  over  their  ears,  and  torn  from  their  backs, 
and  they  set  to  the  oars. 

I  will  make  no  mention  of  their  miseries,  being 
now  under  their  enemies'  raging  stripes.  I  think 
there  is  no  man  will  judge  their  fare  good,  or  their 
bodies  unloaden  of  stripes,  and  not  pestered  with 
too  much  heat,  and  also  with  too  much  cold ;  but  1 
will  go  to  my  purpose,  which  is  to  show  the  end  of 
those  being  in  mere  misery,  which  continually  do 
call  on  God  with  a  steadfast  hope  that  He  will 
deliver  them,  and  with  a  sure  faith  that  He  can  do 
it. 

Nigh  to  the  city  of   Alexandria,  being  a  haven 


1  I  voyagers'  tales. 

town,  and  under  the  dominion  of  the  Turks,  there 
is  a  road,  being  made  very  fencible  with  strong 
walls,  whereinto  the  Turks  do  customably  bring 
their  galleys  on  shore,  every  year,  in  the  winter 
season,  and  there  do  trim  them,  and  lay  them  up 
against  tie'  springtime;  in  which  road  there  is  a 
prison,  wherein  the  captives  and  such  prisoners  as 
serve  in  the  galleys  are  put  for  all  that  time,  until 
the  seas  be  calm  and  passable  for  the  galleys,  every 
prisoner  being  niosl  grievously  laden  with  irons  on 
their  legs,  to  their  great  pain,  and  sore  disabling  of 
them  1o  any  labour;  into  which  prison  were  these 
Christians  put  and  fast  warded  all  the  winter 
season.  But  ere  it  was  long,  the  master  and  the 
owner,  by  means  of  friends,  were  redeemed,  the 
rest  abiding  still  in  the  misery,  while  that  they 
were  all,  through  reason  of  their  ill-usage  and  worse 
fare,  miserably  starved,  saving  one  John  Fox,  who 
(as  some  men  can  abide  harder  and  more  misery 
than  other  some  can,  so  can  some  likewise  make 
more  shift,  and  work  more  duties  to  help  then- 
state  and  living,  than  other  some  can  do)  being 
somewhat  skilful  in  the  craft  of  a  barber,  by  reason 
thereof  made  great  shift  in  helping  his  fare  now 
and  then  with  a  good  meal.  Insomuch,  till  at  the 
la  i  (Joil   ■  favour  in  the  sight  of  the  keeper 

of  the  pri  e  had  leave  to  go  in  and  out 


JOHN   POX.  15 

to  the  road  at  his  pleasure,  paying  a  certain  stipend 
unto  the  keeper,  and  wearing  a  lock  about  his  leg, 
which  liberty  likewise  five  more  had  upon  like 
sufferance,  who,  by  reason  of  their  long  imprison- 
ment, not  being  feared  or  suspected  to  start  aside, 
or  that  they  would  work  the  Turks  any  mischief, 
had  liberty  to  go  in  and  out  at  the  said  road,  in 
such  manner  as  this  John  Fox  did,  with  irons  on 
their  legs,  and  to  return  again  at  night. 

In  the  year  of  our  Lord  1577,  in  the  winter 
season,  the  galleys  happily  coining  to  their  accus- 
tomed harbourage,  and  being  discharged  of  all  their 
masts,  sails,  and  other  such  furnitures  as  unto 
galleys  do  appertain,  and  all  the  masters  and 
mariners  of  them  being  then  nested  in  their  own 
homes,  there  remained  in  the  prison  of  the  said 
road  two  hundred  three  score  and  eight  Christian 
prisoners  who  had  been  taken  by  the  Turks'  force, 
and  were  of  fifteen  sundry  nations.  Among  which 
there  were  three  Englishmen,  whereof  one  was 
named  John  Fox,  of  Woodbridgc,  in  Suffolk,  the 
other  William  Wickney,  of  Portsmouth,  in  the 
county  of  Southampton,  and  the  third  Robert 
Moore,  of  Harwich,  in  the  county  of  Essex;  which 
John  Fox,  having  been  thirteen  or  fourteen  years 
under  their  gentle  entreatance,  and  being  too 
weary  thereof,   minding  his  escape,   weighed  with 


I»;  voyagers'  tales. 

himself  by  what  means  it  mie;htbe  brought  to  pass, 
md  continually  pondering  with  himself  thereof. 
took  a  good  heart  unto  him.  in  the  Lope  that  God 
would  not  be  always  scourging  His  children,  and 
i iever  ceasing  to  pray  Ilim  to  further  his  intended 
•nterprise,  if  that  it  should  redound  to  His  glory. 

Not  far  from  the  road,  and  somewhat  from  thence. 
at  one  side  of  the  city,  there  was  a  certain  victual- 
ling house,  which  one  Peter  Vuticaro  had  hired. 
paying  also  a  certain  fee  unto  the  keeper  of  the 
road.  This  Peter  Vuticaro  was  a  Spaniard  born, 
and  a  Christian,  and  had  been  prisoner  above- 
thirty  years,  and  never  practised  any  means  to 
escape,  but  kept  himself  quiet  without  touch  or 
suspect  of  any  conspiracy,  until  that  now  this 
.John  Fox  using  much  thither,  they  brake  one  to 
another  their  minds,  concerning  the  restraint  of 
their  liberty  and  imprisonment.  So  that  tin's  John 
Fox,  at  length  opening  unto  this  Vuticaro  tin- 
device  which  lie  would  fain  pit;  in  practic.  made 
privy  one   more   to  this   tin  :  which  three 

debated  of  this  matter  at  Mich  times  as  they  could 
compass  to  meet  together,  insomuch  that,  at  seven 
weeks'  end  they  had  suflicieutly  concluded  how  the 

matter  sho  ild  be,  if  it  pleased  fiod  to  further  them 
reto  ;    who.  mi    !:iej  privy  to  this  their 

levice,  whom   they  thoi  rln-v  might   safeh 


JOHN    FOX.  17 

trust,  determined  in  three  nights  after  to  accom- 
plish their  deliberate  purpose.  Whereupon  the 
ame  John  Fox  and  Peter  Vuticaro,  and  the  other 

live  appointed  to  meet  all  together  in  the  prison 
the  next  day,  being  the  last  day  of  December,  where 
ibis  John  Fox  certified  the  rest  of  the  prisoners 
what  their  intent  and  device  Avas,  and  bow  and 
when  they  minded  to  bring  that  purpose  to  pass, 
who  thereunto  persuaded  them  without  much  ado 
ro  further  their  device  ;  which,  the  same  John  Fox 
seeing,  delivered  unto  them  a  sort  of  files,  which 
he  had  gathered  together  for  this  purpose  by  the 
means  of  Peter  Vuticaro.  charging  them  that  every 
man  should  be  ready,  discharged  of  his  irons,  by 
eight  of  the  clock  on  the  next  day  at  night. 

On  the  next  day  at  night,  the  said  John  Fox, 
■u id  his  five  other  companions,  being  all  come  to 
:  he  house  of  Peter  Vuticaro,  passing  the  time  away 
ml  mirth  for  fear  of  suspect  till  the  night  came  on, 
-o  that  it  was  time  for  them  to  put  in  practice 
dieir  device,  sent  Peter  Vuticaro  to  the  master  of 
die  road,  in  the  name  of  one  of  the  masters  of  the 
city,  with  whom  this  keeper  was  acquainted,  and 
at  who^e  request  he  also  would  come  at  the  first; 
who  desired  him  to  take  the  pains  to  meet  him 
i here,  promising  him  that  he  would  bring  him  back 
igaim     The  keeper  agreed  to  go  with  him,  asking 


lb 


VuYAuKIW     TALKS. 


the   wai  1>t.h   not  to   bar  the  ^■■r>-.  srivin:  that  he 
would  not  stay  lung.  but  wuttM  eome  a^ain  with  all 

In  the  mean  -f-aso?!.  tlie  othf-r  seven  had  pro 
vidci]    tli'iii  of  <■  i'  'i  s   as   tln'\"  could    get  in 

1  hai   l;o    <•'.  and  Jo        I  k  him  to         >  <\d  rusty 

urn     lade  without    •  :'  ill    or   ]  >ommel;  which 

he  1 1 1 • . c  1 1 ■  to  serve  his  turn  in  b>-n  lint:  the  hand  end 

-  f   i!j.-   sword  in>t"ad  of   a    pommel,  and    the  other 

uch  spits  ii     i  s  as  tliey  found  in  the 


The  keejM-r  bm'm_r  now  conie  ~:  ..1r>  the  In  msp,  and 
perceiving  no  1  i -lit  nor  hearing  any  i  >  ise.  straight- 
way .suspe.-M-.i  ih-  mat  i'r:  and  it  n  ing  haekward. 
JoJ  :.    Fox,  si    .■"•_'•    unci  the  coi  tier  of  the  hou.-c. 

_    it   to  be 

.1    I,       !'■    ..       id,  "0  IVw  wl     •  !  deserved  oi 

thee  that  thiii]  si  .  y  d'-atli  '."'      "  Thou 

villain/'  <|        :,    ho  ..    "hast    b--rn    a   bin  Jsucker  of 

1  '  i  i  know 

of   ten  yt-ars' 
rn.-: .  and  ■  few  ithai 

his  hi-ad  clave  ie  fell  stark  d<  ad  t" 

the    .  :    und.      W  !  •  :■         >u    IVler  Vui 
and  ceri  -  the  »■!   .. :  . 

kc-j    ..  and    I    "\    •   line   piu.s   ntiy   forth,  and    some 


JOHN    FOX.  19 

with  their  spits  ran  him  through,  and  the  other 
with  their  glaves  hewed  him  in  sunder,  cut  off"  his 
head,  and  mangled  him  so  that  no  man  should  dis- 
cern what  he  was. 

Then  inarched  they  toward  the  road,  whereinto 
they  entered  softly,  where  were  five  warders,  whom 
one  of  them  asked,  saying,  who  was  there?  Quoth 
Fox  and  his  company,  "  All  friends."  Which  when 
they  were  all  within  proved  contrary;  for,  quoth  ■* 
Fox,  "My  masters,  here  is  not  to  every  man  a 
man,  wherefore  look  you.  play  your  parts."  Who 
so  behaved  themselves  indeed,  that  they  had  de- 
spatched these  live  quickly.  Then  John  Fox,  in- 
tending not  to  be  barren  of  his  enterprise,  and 
minding  to  work  surely  in  that  which  lie  went 
about,  barred  the  gate  surely,  and  planted  a  cannon 
against  it. 

Then  entered  they  into  the  jailer's  lodge,  where 
they  found  the  keys  of  the  fortress  and  prison  by 
his  bedside,  and  there  got  they  all  better  weapons. 
In  this  chamber  was  a  chest  wherein  was  a  rich 
treasure,  and  all  in  ducats,  which  this  Peter 
Vuticaro  and  two  more  opening,  stuffed  themselves 
so  full  as  they  could,  between  their  shirts  and  their 
skin  ;  which  John  Fox  would  not  once  touch,  and 
said,  "that  it  was  his  and  their  liberty  which  he 
fought   for,  to    the   honour  of   his  (dod,  and  not  to 


'M  YOVAGKKs'    TALES. 

make  a  mart  of  the  wicked  treasure  of  the  infidels." 
Yet  did  tli'->"  words  sink  nothing  unto  their 
stomachs;  th*y  did  it  for  a  good  intent.  Ho  di(; 
Said  save  the  fait'  -t  oxen  to  offer  inito  t  ie  Lord. 
and  they  to  serve  their  own  turn.  Ie;  neither  did 
Saul  sc  of  God  thi  re  for,  neii  lier  had 
these        at  >.  and    did 

.-   after.      Such  is  God's  justice.      FLe  that  they 
*     put     tli   ir     trust     in    to     dedivc;r    them     from    the 
tyrannous  hand.-.  of   their  enemies,  he,  1   say,  could 
supply  their  want,  of  i. isaries. 

Xmw  tii'-su  ei.^ht,  heing  armed  with  such  weapons 
as  they  thought  wed  of,  thinking  themselves  sutli- 
cient  champions  to  encounter  a  v,r  ■iir;«jr  emmiy,  and 
coming  unto  the  prison.  I'""\  opened  tie1  urates  and 
doors  thereof,  and  called  forth  all  the  pri.-oners. 
whom  he  s  -r.  -  >mc  to  ramu  '  ;  up  the  i  •'  >.  some 
to  the  dr  ip  of  a  con  aiu  •s  i  i  y  whi   : .  was  the 

1 1 . - -. r   in  all  i  >ad,  Lied   "  Tie?  <  'api  ain 

of  A  lex  sails, 

oar.-,  a  id  o  her  such  furnil  long  unto 

ley. 

At  ti  e  pri  "a    were  eer  lers   whom  John 

Fox  a:,  i  ■  .   of   who:.. 

there  w  er  which  perceive'  I 

them,  and   got   iliem   to  ':;-'  lop  rison,  unto 

whom   -John    fox    and    his   company   were    fain  to 


JOHN    FO£.  l-21 

•nine  by  ladders,  wliore  they  found  a  hot  skirmish, 
lor  some  of  them  were  there  slain,  some  wounded, 
and  some  but  scarred  and  not  hurt.  As  John  Fox 
was  thrice  shot  through  his  apparel,  and  not  hurt, 
Peter  Vuticaro  and  the  other  two,  that  had  armed 
them  with  the  ducats,  were  slain,  as  not  able  to 
wield  themselves,  being  so  pestered  with  the  weight 
and  uneasy  carrying  of  the  wicked  and  profane 
treasure;  and  also  divers  Christians  were  as  well 
hurt  about  that  skirmish  as  Turks  slain. 

Amongst  the  Turks  was  one  thrust  through,  who 
(let  us  not  say  that  it  was  ill -fortune)  fell  off  from 
the  top  of  the  prison  wall,  and  made  such  a 
groaning  that  the  inhabitants  thereabout  (as  here 
and  there  stood  a  house  or  two),  came  and 
questioned  him,  so  that  they  understood  the  case, 
how  that  the  prisoners  were  paying  their  ransoms  ; 
wherewith  they  raised  both  Alexandria,  which  lay 
on  the  west  side  of  the  road,  and  a  castle  which 
was  at  the  city's  end  next  to  the  road,  and  also 
another  fortress  which  lay  on  the  north  side  of  the 
road,  so  that  now  they  had  no  way  to  escape  but 
one,  which  by  man's  reason  (the  two  holds  lying 
^o  upon  the  mouth  of  the  road)  might  seem  im- 
possible to  be  a  way  for  them.  So  was  the  Red 
Sea  impossible  for  the  Israelites  to  pass  through, 
the  hills  and  rocks  lay  so  on  the  one  side,  ami  their 


21  VOYAGERS     TALES. 

enemies  compassed  them  on  the  otlier.  So  was  ii 
impossible  thai  the  walls  of  Jericlio  should  faii 
down,  being  neither  undermined  nor  yet  rammed 
at  with  engines,  nor  yet  any  man's  wisdom,  policy, 
or  help,  set  or  put  thereunto.  Such  impossibilities 
can  our  God  make  possible.  He  that  held  the 
limi's  jaws  from  rending  Daniel  asunder,  yea,  or 
yet  from  once  touching  him  to  his  hurt,  cannot  He 
hold  the  roaring  cannons  of  this  hellish  force]  He 
thai  kept  the  tire's  rage  in  the  hot  burning  oven 
from  the  three  children  that  [.(raised  His  name, 
cannot  He  keep  the  tire's  flaming  Masts  from 
among  II  is  elect  ] 

Now  is  the  road  fraught  with  lusty  soldiers. 
labourers,  and  mariners,  who  are  fain  to  stand  to 
their  tackling,  in  setting  to  every  man  his  hand 
seme  to  the  carrying  in  of  victuals,  some  munitions, 
some  oar-,  and  .-nine  one  thing  some  another,  bin 
most  arc  keeping  their  enemy  from  the  wall  of  the 
road.  [bit  to  lie  short,  there  was  no  time  mis 
spent,  no  man  idle,  nor  any  mail's  labour  ili 
bestowed  or  in  vain.  So  that  in  short  time 
this    j  1 1  ie_\     '.'. .  aed    up.        Wheivinl  i 

evei'y    man     leaped    in     all    haste,    hoisting    up    the 
lustih ,    yield  es    to    His    mercy 

and  Lrrace,  in  Whose  hands  is  Loth  wind  and 
weather. 


JOHN    FOX.  23 

Now  is  this  galley  a-float,  and  out  of  the  shelter 
of  the  road  ;  now  have  the  two  castles  full  power 
upon  the  galley  ;  now  is  there  no  remedy  but  to 
sink.  How  can  it  be  avoided]  The  cannons  let 
ny  from  both  sides,  and  the  galley  is  even  in  the 
middest  and  between  them  both.  What  man  can 
devise  to  save  it?  There  is  no  man  but  would 
think  it  must  needs  be  sunk. 

There  was  not  one  of  them  that  feared  the  shot 
which  went  thundering  round  about  their  ears,  nor 
yet  were  once  scarred  or  touched  with  five  and 
forty  shot  which  came  from  the  castles.  Here  did 
Crod  hold  i'onli  His  buckler,  He  shieldeth  now  this 
galley,  and  hath  tried  their  faith  to  the  uttermost. 
Xow  cometh  His  special  help;  yea,  even  when  man 
thinks  them  past  all  help,  then  cometh  He  Himself 
down  from  Heaven  with  His  mighty  power,  then 
is  His  present  remedy  most  ready.  For  they  sail 
away,  being  not  once  touched  by  the  glance  of  a 
shot,  and  arc  quickly  out  of  the  Turkish  cannons' 
reach.  Then  might  they  see  them  coming  down  by 
heaps  to  the  water's  side,  in  companies  like  unto 
swarms  of  bees,  making  show  to  come  after  them 
with  galleys,  bustling  themselves  to  dress  up  the 
galleys,  which  would  be  a  swift  piece  of  work  for 
them  to  do,  for  that  they  had  neither  oars,  masts, 
nails,  nor  anything  else  ready  in  any  galley.      Cut 


24  VOYAOKKS'    TALKS. 

yet  they  are  carr\  j  ii  to  them,  some  into  one 
galley,  and  some  into  another,  so  that,  being  such 
a  confusion  amongst  them,  without  any  certain 
guide,  it  were  a  tiling  impossible  to  overtake  the 
Christians;  beside  that,  there  was  no  man  that 
would  take  charge  of  a  galley,  the  weather  was  so 
rough,  and  there  was  such  an  amazedness  amongst 
them.  And  verily,  J  think  their  god  was  amazed 
thereat  ;  it  could  not  lit;  but  that  he  must  blush  for 
shame,  he  can  speak  never  a  word  for  dulness, 
much  less  can  he  help  them  in  such  an  extremity. 
Well,  howsoever  it  is,  he  is  very  much  to  blame  to 
suffer  them  to  recti  ivesuch  a  gibe.  But  howsoever 
thi-ir  god  behave  1  himself,  our  C\>d  showed  Him- 
a  Cod  indeed,  i  :  ly  living 

Cod  ;  for  the  ire   swift   und'T    His   faithful, 

which  made  the  enemies  aghast  to  b<'h<ild  them  ;    a 
skilfuller    pil  -  i,    and    1  li*  i ;■    mariners 

bestir    i  hem    lus;  i!y  ;    hut     rhe   Tu  i    neither 

mariners,  pilot,  in o-  any  skilful  master,  that  was  in 
read  met     a 

When     the    <  fe    out    of     the 

enemy's  coa-,t,  John   Vox   called  to  them  all,  telling 
them  to  b  il  unto    A  i       I    for   their 

knees,  beseeching  1 1  im  1  ir  friends' 

land,  and    not    Uj  bring    them  into  another  danger, 


JOHN    FOX.  25 

since  He  had  most  mightily  delivered  them  from  so 
great  a  thraldom  and  bondage. 

Thus  when  every  man  had  made  his  petition, 
they  fell  straightway  to  their  labour  with  the  oars, 
in  helping  one  another  when  they  were  wearied, 
and  with  great  labour  striving  to  come  to  some 
Christian  land,  as  near  as  they  could  guess  by  the 
stars.  But  the  winds  were  so  contrary,  one  while 
driving  them  this  way,  another  while  that  way,  so 
that  they  were  now  in  a  new  maze,  thinking  that 
God  had  forsaken  them  and  left  them  to  a  greater 
danger.  And  forasmuch  as  there  were  no  victuals 
now  left  in  the  galley,  it  might  have  been  a  cause 
to  them  (if  they  had  been  the  Israelites),  to  have 
murmured  against  their  God;  but  they  knew  how 
that  their  God,  who  had  delivered  Egypt,  was  such 
a  loving  and  merciful  God,  as  that  He  would  not 
suffer  them  to  be  confounded  in  whom  Ho  had 
wrought  so  great  a  wonder,  but  what  calamity 
soever  they  sustained,  they  knew  it  was  but  for 
their  further  trial,  and  also  (in  putting  them  in 
mind  of  their  further  misery),  to  cause  them  not 
to  triumph  and  glory  in  themselves  therefor. 
Having,  I  say,  no  victuals  in  the  galley,  it  might 
seem  one  misery  continually  to  fall  upon  another's 
nock;  but  to  be  brief  the  famine  grew  to  be  so 
great  that  in  twenty-eight  days,  wherein  they  were 


VOVAOKKS     TALKS. 


on  tin'  sea,  there  died  eight  persons,  to  the  astonish- 
ment of  all  the  rest. 

So  it  fell  oui  that  upon  the  twenty-ninth  day 
after  thev  set  from  Alexandria,  they  fell  on  the 
isle  of  Can  lia,  ded  at  (hillipoli,  where  they 

were  ma  le  much  of  hy  the  abbot  and  monks  there, 
who  caused  them  to  stay  there  while  they  were 
well  refreshed  and  eased.  They  kept  there  the 
sword  wherewith  John  Fox  had  killed  the  keeper, 
e.-.l  ■■  ining  i<  as  a  most  precious  relic,  and  hung  it 
11  p  f'  ir  n   mi  niumi  'lit. 

When  they  thought  good,  having  leave  to  depart 
from  thence,  they  sailed  along  the  coast  till  they 
arrived  at  Tarento,  where  they  sold  their  galley, 
and  divided  it,  every  man  having  a  part  thereof. 
The  'I  receiving  so  sh;>  ineful  a  h  iil  al  I 

hands,    ;  the    ( 'hrist  ians,    and     -  ■  iiired    the 

seas,      ii'  re  they  could  imagh  e   that    they  had  bent 
their    course.       And    the    Christians    had    departed 
fiom  thence   on   the   one   day    in    the  morning  and 
of  the  Turhs  came  thither  that  night, 
ied  ■   .    I-",  ix  and 

been 
inei    \  nil.      And  i  in  u   thi-y  mt  to    Naples, 

where  they  departed  a-tiuder,  every  man  taking 
him   to   h  .  iy    i,i  Hue.       From   whence    John 

F"X    tool,     ,.  journey   unto   .Koine,  where  he  was 


well  entertained  by  an  Englishman  who  presented 
i lis  worthy  dmd  unto  the  Pope,  who  rewarded  him 
liberally,  and  gave  him  letters  unto  the  King  of 
^pain,  where  he  was  very  well  entertained  of  him 
there,  who  for  tins  his  most  worthy  enterprise  gave 
him  in  fee  twenty  pence  a  day.  From  whence. 
being  desirous  to  come  into  his  own  country,  he 
■  Mine  thither  at  such  time  as  he  conveniently  could, 
which  was  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  God  1579  ; 
who  being  come  into  England  went  unto  the  Court, 
and  showed  all  his  travel  unto  the  Council,  who 
considering  of  the  state  of  this  man,  in  that  he  had 
-pent  and  lost  a  great  part  of  his  youth  in  thraldom 
and.  bondage,  extended  to  him  their  liberality  to 
help  to  maintain  him  now  in  age.  to  their  right 
honour  and  to  the  encouragement  of  all  true- 
hearted  Christians. 

The   copy  of  the   certificate  for  John   Fox  and  his 

Company,  made  by  the  Prior  and  the  Brethren 

of  (JaUipoli,  ivhere  they  first  landed. 

We,  the   Prior  and  Fathers  of  the  Convent   ol 

the    Amerciates,    of  the   city    of   Gallipoli,    of    the 

order  of   Preachers,  do  testify  that  upon  the  29th 

of    January    last   past,  1577,   there    came   into   the 

said  city  a   certain  galley   from  Alexandria,  taken 

Yom  the  Turks,  with  two  hundred  and  fifty-eight 


TOVAGKK.S     J  A:  I   -', 


i  .  whereof  was  principal  Master  John  Fox. 

;■!     Fia.di'diiiian.  a  ionium,  and   one  of  the  chiefest 

tJi:it   did    accomplish   thai    e'reat   work,  whereby  so 

uy  Chri  lians  have   recovered  their  liberties,  in 

:.  ano  remi         ■       ■  wl  ereof,  upon  our  earnest 

■  John    Fox,  lie  lias  left  here  an 

sword,   wherewith   he  slew   the    keeper   of  the 

prison,   which    sword    we   do   as   a   monument  and 

iie-iii  trial  of  so  worthy  a  deed,  hani;  up  in  the  chief 

And  for  bei-jiuse  all 
:  '.  ai  '■  si  h  as  we  v.  ill  testify  to 
be  true,  as  they  are  ord'  r!\  p:  ssed.  and  have  there- 
fore Lrood  credit,  that  so  much  as  is  above  expressed 
is  true,  and  for  the  more  faith  thereof,  we,  the 
Prior  i  ml  !'•    ers  af  ■■    -ai    .  have  ratified  and  sub- 

:.  the  3rd 
of  Febru  :  r\ .   lo"7. 

I,    Friar    VlXOKNT    i'aimia,   Prior   of  the   same 
pi   i-e,  C'Uilirm    the   preinb    -;,   as   they   are 

].    lb  i    r   Ai.m.rr    1  >  ■  m  •.  no.    of   <  lallipoli,    sub 

a  eh. 
1,   Friar  A\i  now  < 'l.i.i.KLKK,  of  ( billi,  coiilirm 

■ 
i .  Fi  iar    I  l.iin  i.!  mi  a  ,   of  (Jallipoli,   comii  m   a- 

1,1.  '  ■    i  iiin  >li,  coniirm  as  much. 


JOHN    FOX.  29 

The   Bishop  of  Romp.,  his  letters  in  behalf  of 
John  Fox. 

Be  it  known  unto  all  men,  to  whom  this  writing 
shall  come,  that  the  b finger  hereof,  John  Fox, 
Englishman,  a  gunner,  after  he  had  served  captive 
in  the  Turks'  galleys,  by  the  space  of  fourteen 
years,  at  length,  through  God  his  help,  t;iking  good 
opportunity,  the  3rd  of  January  last  passed,  slew 
the  keeper  of  the  prison  (whom  he  first  stroke  on 
(he  face)  together  with  four  and  twenty  other 
Turks,  by  the  assistance  of  his  fellow-prisoners; 
and  with  2G6  Christians  (of  whose  liberty  he  was 
the  author)  launched  front  Alexandria,  and  from 
thence  arrived  first  at  Gallipoli,  in  Candia,  and 
afterwards  at  Tarento,  in  Apulia ;  the  written 
testimony  and  credit  of  which  things,  as  also  of 
others,  the  same  John  Fox  hath  in  public  tables 
from  Naples. 

Upon  Easter  Eve  he  came  to  Rome,  and  is  now 
determined  to  take  his  journey  to  the  Spanish 
Court,  hoping  there  to  obtain  some  relief  towards 
his  living  ;  wherefore  the  poor  distressed  man 
humbly  beseecheth,  and  we  in  his  behalf,  do  in  the 
bowels  of  Christ,  desire  you,  that  taking  com- 
passion of  his  former  captivity  and  present  penury, 
you  do  not  only  sutler  him  freely  to  pass  through 


VOYAGERS     TALKS. 


all  you)-  citii'S  ami  :-'■'■  us.  hut  also  succour  him  with 
■  f-wanl  wiHTi-of  you  shall 
h<teaf'ier   1 1 1 ' ■> i    ii-  ■cci'ive.   which    we   hope 

lu'i  will  iilioi      to  ii  v,  itli   tfii'lfr  affection 

if    pi'y    \vi     c  ujito  you.      At     Rouiej  the 

Jii'li  of  April,  J  "'77. 

Til'  i >i a >     f » u> ir.os,      K;  .    .      I  Si. shop      i  if 

A.-ti-i.ph.-n. 
Hiciiai:ij  Sii.i.i.pn,   ]  'ri'  >r    \  h_fii;e. 
Amji:i:as    LriKAT'-fs,    I ;*•_;] -t* ■]■   to   our    So vi 
iii.--     I'np  .    \\  !  ieh     tor    tin 
•  ■    of    i    i'    i  pi'i  !!;.-•  - .  ha  ve    si 
my  -'•;■■]  to  i ;.        :■,  is.      At  lit unt',  the 

V.  'I  I.O]). 

Mai.'kicm's  <  'li:mi:.\t,  the  L"ivenmr  ami  keeni  i 


Of    ':,       him     -;i   ii 


lie    I'ltV. 


Tin    Kni'j  nfSr  '  "        '     '  ■     Li  »J  :  ant  Jo, 

tlr    jihiri-nij    <,,'  Jt,h, i.    /■'<■,    in   the   ojjice   of  a 

•'■  "  '■ 
Ti  •  t'  '  G< 

111'      LicUI'-lrili!        II     i     (  ';■  ]'T;i!])-(  MUlOl'al     <  >! 

ir    1  •  aim    i  if    V  in    tha! 

■  !    nil    i  '<  .. .     I  .■■!■.!  il    lis,  ami  wa- 

,    ;iv. ay    frmi 

i  >  •■  Tm  ks  a  I/'  i  In  A"  ha  ve  hro    "'  : 

o 

I 


JOHN'    FOX.  31 

eight  Christian  captives.  We  license  him  to 
practice,  and  give  him  the  office  of  a  gunner,  and 
have  ordained  that  he  go  to  our  said  realm  there 
to  serve  in  the  said  office  in  the  galleys,  which  by 
our  commandment  are  lately  made.  And  we  do 
command  that  you  cause  to  be  paid  to  him  eight 
ducats  pay  a  mouth,  for  the  time  that  he  shall 
serve  in  the  said  galleys  as  a  gunner,  or  till  we  can 
otherwise  provide  for  him,  the  said  eight  ducats 
monthly  of  the  money  which  is  already  of  our 
provision,  present  and  to  come,  and  to  have  regard 
of  those  which  come  with  him.  From  Escurial 
the  10th  of  August,   1577. — I,  the  King, 

Juan  del  Gado. 
And  under  that  a  confirmation  of  the  Council. 

Verses  written  by  A.   JY.    to  the  courteous  readers, 
who  was  present    at    Home    ivhen   John    Fo,r 

read  red  his  letters  of  the  Pope. 

Leaving  at  large  all  fables  vainly  used, 

All  trilling  toys  that  do  no  truth  import, 

Lo.  here  how  the  end  (at  length)  though  long  diffused. 

I'nfoldeth  plain  a  true  and  rare  report; 

To  glad  those  minds  which  seek  their  country's  wealth, 

Uy  proffered  pains  to  enlarge  his  happy  health. 

At  Heine  I  was,  when  Fox  did  there  arrive, 

Therefore  I  may  sufficiently  express, 

What  gallant  joy  his  deeds  did  there  revive 


VOYAGEES     TALES. 

In  the  hearts  of  those  which  heard  his  valiantnesB. 
Ami  how  thi'  Pope  did  recompense  his  pains, 
Ami  letters  gave  to  move  his  greater  gains. 

But  yet  T  know  that  many  do  misdoubt, 

That  those  his  pains  are  fables  ami  untrue; 

Not  only  I  in  this  will  hear  him  out, 

But  diverse  more  thai  did  his  patents  view. 

And  unto  those  so  boldly  \  daresay. 

That  nought  but  truth  John  Fox  doth  here  bewray. 

Besides  here's  one  was  slave  with  him  in  thrall, 

Lately  returned  into  our  native  land, 

This  witne-  er  perfect  all, 

What  needeth  more  .'  for  witness  he  may  stand. 

And  thus  I  end.  unfolding  what,  I  know, 

Tie-  other  man  more  larger  proof  can  show. 

Honos  alit  arU-s,  A.  M. 


TIM-;    VOYAOK    MADE    TO    TPJPOLTS    IN 

IJAKBAIiV. 
/../    tl<\    Yi'nr    l:")S},    //•///,    a  *hip  mll»d  the  Jests. 

■  <■',■  ,-,', ,,    tin'    (fir,  ntUi'HH  UH'I  tlistrrsxrs    of  SOIlu 

EnH^yh men     am     trail/    fi^rt*,!.    mid    other 
ifci'ssiifti  i-imiriixfa-iiccs  uh^-rctid.       Written  b>/ 

TlIO.MAS     S  \Mi;       S. 

ill  IS     v-va.e     was    sel    fori  li    hy    tlifi    Right     Wor 

I'd  "sin  line   K  : : _•■'  t,  chief  merchant 

lit'    all    tl.e    Turkish    Company,    and    one     Master 


THOMAS   SANDERS.  33 

tlichard  Stapers,  the  ship  being  of  the  burden  of 
one  hundred  tons,  called  the  Jesus;  she  was  builded 
at  Famine,  a  river  by  Portsmouth.  The  owners 
were  Master  Thomas  Thompson,  Nicholas  Carnabie, 
and  John  Gilman.  The  master  (under  God)  was 
one  Zaccheus  Hellier,  of  Blackwall,  and  his  mate 
was  one  Richard  Morris,  of  that  place  ;  their  pilot 
was  one  Anthony  Jerado,  a  Frenchman,  of  the 
province  of  Marseilles  ;  the  purser  was  one  William 
Thompson,  our  owner's  son;  the  merchants'  factors 
were  Komane  Sonnings,  a  Frenchman,  and  Richard 
Skegs,  servant  unto  the  said  Master  Stapers.  The 
owners  were  bound  unto  the  merchants  by  charter 
party  thereupon  in  one  thousand  marks,  that  the 
said  ship,  by  God's  permission  should  go  for 
Tripolis  in  Barbary,  that  is  to  say,  first  from 
Portsmouth  to  Newhaven  in  Normandy,  thence  to 
S.  Lukar,  otherwise  called-  S.  Lucas,  in  Andalusia, 
and  from  thence  to  Tripolis,  which  is  in  the  east 
part  of  Africa,  and  so  to  return  unto  London. 

But  here  ought  every  man  to  note  and  consider 
the  works  of  our  God,  that  (many  times)  what  man 
doth  determine  God  doth  disappoint.  The  said 
master  having  some  occasion  to  go  to  Famine,  took 
with  him  the  pilot  and  the  purser,  and  returning 
again,  by  means  of  a  gust  of  wind,  the  boat  wherein 
i hey  were  was  drowned,  the  said  master,  the  purser, 
b— 2:; 


VOYAGERS     TALES. 


in.]    nil   the  company;  onh  the  said    pilot   by  ex 

:. ■■<■    in    sv.  '.::    t i j i -_r    saved    himself,   th"<e    were 

-.'    ^s  of  i    ir     ■  i rr  >ws.      Aii  r-r  which   th< 

liiu;  tens    mate    won!  I    not    procc  d     in     that 

. ■■.  and  l  '■  ■  \v -arinfj  ol    rh:       .'<-:'  >rtune, 

■  -.   did 

•     c  J;  irliard  Dciiiio  <d   and  shipped  him 

:■.  who  1 1 id  '  In  '»-('  for  his  mate  <>ne  Andrew 

i'  \  "■'■  ;il:" 
[ice  ii  idv  :  that  is  to  say,  ahuut  tiic  1'itli  oi 
(  '.  •  >  i  ■•  r.  I ">  -  ' .  from   i  '<  >rt  -m.  >uth.  and 

ii.-  i1".  then  m  ncr  she  arriv-d  into 

XcwLiivrii,  where  our  -aid  last  master  Dehiiniid  l>y 

rs   tiien   i  I    r lie 

A    drew    I  >i'T.  1     i     :  r"?  mate,  to  he 

■)•  for  lh,0     \'i  >\  a-  ■.  w  ii)  did  clan  >se  to  be 


..  .J. 


'-l!.a>1 

'.!'■'•■  [for  purser 

:  ■'•U    Ol.e    I  !  jell   :!'  :    I  III]  ■'_:•■<.       A  f  I  <TWH  I'd  tlboilt 

■r  '  ard, 

i  if  ■•  .  aitaln 

.ve  1  ■     j-  viei  uals 

.    and    i  ind    came 

\        '   :        :.'..'.'  iu^f  we 

t hence,  .    |  i    •           [-,  by 

a                      '  :  i  '.  !'!1     tO 

hen  next   following  we 


THOMAS    8 ANDERS.  35 

made  forthward  again,  and  by  force  of  weather  we 
wore  driven  to  Falmouth,  where  we  remained  until 
the  1st  day  of  January,  at  which  time  the  wind 
coming  fair  we  departed  thence,  and  about  the  20th 
day  of  the  said  month  we  arrived  safely  at  S. 
Lucas.  And  about  the  9th  day  of  March  next 
following  we  made  sail  front  thence,  and  about  the 
1 8th  day  of  the  same  month  we  came  to  Tripolis  in 
Barbary,  where  we  were  very  wed  entertained  by 
the  king  of  that  country  and  also  of  the  commons. 
The  commodities  of  that  place  are  sweet  oils  ;  the 
king  there  is  a  merchant,  and  the  rather  (willing 
to  prefer  himself  before  his  commons)  requested  our 
said  factors  to  traffic  with  him,  and  promised  them 
that  if  they  would  take  his  oils  at  his  own  price 
they  should  pay  no  manner  of  custom,  and  they 
took  of  him  certain  tons  of  oil  ;  and  afterward 
perceiving  that  they  might  have  far  better  cheap, 
notwithstanding  the  custom  free,  they  desired  the 
king  to  license  them  to  take  the  oils  at  the  pleasure 
of  his  commons,  for  that  his  price  did  exceed  theirs  ; 
whereunto  the  king  would  not  agree,  but  was 
rather  contented  to  abate  his  price,  insomuch  that 
the  factors  bought  all  their  oils  of  the  king's 
custom  free,  and  so  laded  the  same  aboard. 

In   the   meantime  there  came  to  that  place  onti 
Miles  Dickinson,  in  a  ship  of  Bristol,  who  together 


So"  VOYAGERS'    TALES. 

with  our  said  factors  took  a  Louse  to  themselves 
there.  Our  French  factor,  Romaine  Sonnings, 
desired  to  buy  a  commodity  in  the  market,  ami, 
wanting  money,  desired  tlie  said  Miles  Dickinson 
t<>  lend  him  a  hundred  chikinoes  until  lie  came  to 
liis  lo  Igincr,  whii  h  he  did  ;  and  afterwards  the  same 
Sonnings  mei  with  .Miles  Dickinson  in  the  street, 
and  delivered  him  money  hound  up  in  a  napkin, 
savin.',  "  Master  Dickinson,  there  is  the  money 
that  I  borrowed  of  you,"  and  so  thanked  him  for 
rhe  same.  Ho  doubted  nothing  less  than  falsehood, 
winch  is  seldom  known  among  merchants,  and 
specially  being  together  in  one  house,  and  is  the 
more  detestable  between  Christians,  they  being 
in  Turkey  among  the  heathen;  the  >uid  Diekin>on 
did  not  tell  the  money  presently,  until  he  came  to 
his  lodging,  and  then,  finding  nine  chikinoes  lack- 
ing of  his  hundred  (which  was  about  three  pounds, 
for  that  every  child  noe  is  worth  seven  shillings  of 
English  money),  he  came  to  the  said  Koraaine 
Sonnings  and  delivered  him  his  handkerchief,  and 
asked   him   how  many  c  he    had   delivered 

him.  Sonnings  answered,  "A  hundred  "  ;  Dickinson 
said  "No";  and  so  they  protested  and  swore  on  both 
parts.  But  in  the  end  the  said  Ilomaine  Sonnings 
did  swear  deeply  with  detestable  oath.-,  and  curs<  . 
and   prayed   God  that  he  mighi  show  his  works  on 


THOMAS   SANDERS.  J57 

him,  that  other  might  take  ensample  thereby,  and 
that  he  might  be  hanged  like  a  dog,  and  never 
come  into  England  again,  if  he  did  not  deliver  unto 
the  said  Dickinson  a  hundred  chikinoes.  And  here 
behold  a  notable  example  of  all  blasphemers, 
cursers,  and  swearers,  how  God  rewarded  him 
accordingly ;  for  many  times  it  cometh  to  pass 
that  God  showeth  his  miracles  upon  such  monstrous 
blasphemers  to  the  ensample  of  others,  as  now 
hereafter  you  shall  hear  what  befell  to  this  Romaine 
Sonnings. 

There  was  a  man  in  the  said  town  a  pledge, 
whose  name  was  Patrone  Norado,  who  the  year 
before  had  done  this  Sonnings  some  pleasure  there 
The  foresaid  Patrone  Norado  was  indebted  unto  a 
Turk  of  that  town  in  the  sum  of  four  hundred  and 
tifty  crowns,  for  certain  goods  sent  by  him  into 
Christendom  in  a  ship  of  his  own,  and  by  his  own 
brother,  and  himself  remained  in  Tripolis  as  pledge 
until  his  said  brother's  return  ;  and,  as  the  report 
went  there,  he  came  among  lewd  company,  and  lost 
his  brother's  said  ship  and  goods  at  dice,  and  never 
returned  unto  him  again. 

The  said  Patrone  Norado,  being  void  of  all  hope 
and  finding  now  opportunity,  consulted  with  the 
-aid  Sonnings  for  to  swim  a-seaboard  the  islands, 
and  the  ship,  being  then  out  of  danger,  should  take 


VOYAGERS  TALK: 

liim  in  (as  was  afterwards  confessed),  and  so  go  to 

I  ,Vil'  a\  in',  in  tiic  province  ni  Marseilles,  with  this 
I'airoue  Norado,  and  there  to  rake  in  the  rust  of 
Ids  lading. 

The   ship   ■  uly  the  first  day  of   May,  and 

_•   her    saih    all    abroad,   our  said   factors   dii] 

!ake  llieir  Ie.ivi    of  tlie   king  who  very  courteously 

liid    them    farewell,   and   when    they   came    aboard 

iin-v    commanded    the    master     and    the    company 

the  ship.      The  master  answered 

it     was    impossible,   for    that    the    wind    was 

contrary    and    overblowed.      And   he    required   us, 

ujioii  forfeiture  of  our  hands,  that  we  should  do  our 

endeav  our  to  get  la  r  f<  <v'<  h.       i  hen  w  enl  we  to  warp 

do    shij  r,  and  pri  —  eh  ing    sent   a    boat 

.  c  mi  mantling 
i  !.e  A'ho>e  ci  iming 

the  king  demanded  of  him  cm-torn  fa'  the  oils. 
S'H.nimrs    answered    him     that      in-,     hmhimss    had 

us  fi    c.       lint,  not 
ling,  proini.M'. 

■    f  ar  of   God 
i  "f  it  -',   n<  >r    l'i  lis  wot',  i.  albeit     In 

• 
•      o   the 

1  j..iii. 


THOMAS   SANDERS.  39 

These  janisaries  are  soldiers  tliere  under  the 
Great  Turk,  and  their  power  is  above  the  king's. 
And  so  the  said  factor  departed  from  the  king,  and 
came  to  the  waterside,  and  called  for  a  boat  to 
come  aboard,  and  he  brought  with  him  the  foresaid 
Patrone  Xorado.  The  company,  inquisitive  to 
know  what  man  that  was,  Sonnings  answered  that 
lie  was  ids  countryman,  a  passenger.  "I  pray 
God,"  said  the  company,  "that  we  come  not  into 
;  rouble  by  this  man."  Then  said  Sonnings  angrily, 
•'What  have;  you  to  do  with  any  matters  of  mine'? 
if  anything  chance  otherwise  than  well,  I  must 
answer  for  all." 

Xow  the  Turk  unto  whom  this  Patrone  Xorado 
was  indebted,  missing  him,  supposed  him  to  be 
aboard  of  our  ship,  presently  went  unto  the  king  and 
told  him  that  he  thought  that  ins  pledge,  Patrone 
Xorado,  was  aboard  on  the  English  ship.  Where- 
upon the  king  presently  sent  a  boat  aboard  of  us, 
with  three  men  in  her,  commanding  the  said 
Sonnings  to  come  ashore;  and,  not  speaking  any- 
thing as  touching  the  man,  he  said  that  he  would 
come  presently  in  his  own  boat;  but  as  soon  as 
ihey  were  gone  he  willed  us  to  warp  forth  the  ship, 
and  said  that  he  would  see  the  knaves  hanged 
before  he  would  go  ashore.  And  when  the  king 
^asv  that  he   came   not  ashore,  but  still  continued 


40  VOYAGERS'    TALES. 

warning  away  the  ship,  he- straight  commanded  the 
gunnel'  of  the  bulwark  next  unto  us  to  shoot  three 
shots  without  ball.  Then  we  came  all  to  the  said 
Sonnimrs,  ainl  asked  him  what  the  matter  was  that 

wo  were  shot  at:  In'  said  that  it  was  the  janisaries 
who  would  have  tin-  oil  ashore  again,  and  willed  us 
to  make  haste  away.  And  after  that  lie  had  dis- 
charged three  shots  without  ball  he  commanded  all 
the  gunners  in  the  town  to  do  their  endeavour  to 
sink  usj  but  the  Turkish  gunners  could  not  once 
strike  us.  wherefore  the  king  sent  presently  to  the 
Banio  (this  Lianio  is  the  prison  whereas  all  the 
captives  lay  at  night),  and  promised  that  it'  there 
were  any  that  could  either  sink  us  or  else  cause  us 
to  come  in  again,  he  should  have  a  hundred  crowns 
and  his  libi  rty.  W  ith  that  came  forth  a  Spaniard 
called  Si  liastian,  which  had  be<  n  an  old  servitor  in 
Flanders,  and  he  said  (hat,  upon  the  performance 
of  that  promise,  he  would  undertake  either  to  sink 
us  or  to  cause  us  to  come  in  again,  and  tl  ereto  lie 
would  gage  his  life  ;  and  at,  the  first  shot  he  split 
our  rudder's  head  in  pices,  and  the  second  shot,  he 
struck  us  under  water,  and    the    :  oi   he  shot 

us  through  our  foremast  with  a  culverin  shot,  and 
thus,  he  having  rent  both  our  rudder  and  mast 
and  shot  us  under  water,  we  were  enforced  to  iro  in 
again. 


THOMAS   SANDERS.  41 

This  Sebastian  for  all  his  diligence  herein  had 
neither  his  liberty  nor  a  hundred  crowns,  so 
promised  by  the  said  king ;  but,  after  Ins  service 
done,  was  committed  again  to  prison,  whereby  may 
appear  the  regard  that  a  Turk  or  infidel  hath  of  his 
work,  although  he  be  able  to  perform  it — yea,  more, 
though  he  be  a  king. 

Then  our  merchants,  seeing  no  remedy,  they, 
together  with  five  of  our  company,  went  ashore  ; 
and  they  then  ceased  shooting.  They  shot  unto  us 
in  the  whole  nine-and-thirty  shots  without  the  hurt 
of  any  man. 

And  when  our  merchants  came  ashore  the  king 
commanded  presently  that  they,  with  the  rest  of 
our  company  that  were  with  them,  should  be 
chained  four  and  four  to  a  hundredweight  of  iron, 
and  when  we  came  in  with  the  ship  there  came 
presently  above  a  hundred  Turks  aboard  of  us,  and 
they  searched  us  and  stripped  our  very  clothes  from 
our  backs,  and  broke  open  our  chests,  and  made  a 
spoil  of  all  that  we  had  ;  and  the  Christian  caitiffs 
likewise  that  came  aboard  of  us  made  spoil  of  our 
goods,  and  used  us  as  ill  as  the  Turks  did.  And 
our  masters  male,  having  a  Geneva  Bible  in  his 
hand,  there  came  the  king's  chief  gunner  and  took 
it  out  from  him,  who  showed  me  of  it;  and  I. 
having  the  language,  went  presently  to   the  king's 


i-2 


VOYAGERS  TALK 


treasurer,  and  told  him  of  it,  saying  that  since  it 
was  the  wlU  of  God  that  we  should  full  into  their 
hands,  yet  that  they  should  grunt  us  to  use  our 
consciences  to  our  own  discretion,  as  they  sulfered 
the  Span  in  r  Is  and  other  nati  ms  to  use  theirs;  and 
he  granted  ns.  Then  1  told  him  thai  the  master 
gunner  had  taken  away  a  Bible  from  one  of  our 
men:  the  treasurer  wen'-  presently  and  commanded 
him  to  deliver  up  the  Bible  again,  which  he  did. 
And  within  a  little   aft<  :  ii  from  the  i 

11,    and    ]  I    'he    treasurer    of     it.    and 

ntly  he  commanded  him  to  deliver  it  again. 
>aying,  "Thou  villain!  will  thou  turn  to  Chris- 
tianity again  '.' "  for  lie  \a  as    i  ieh  ;s  one 

■  '  mieth 

»  Til  •■    •  'lid 

time.      And  ]  i   it    in  .    the 

gunner  cam''  to  me,  ; unl   -j   .  , .    t      -■     .vi.ro-.  saving, 

■      ■ 
net   I 
ug     1 

10   th"    j.  .iv,',  and 

'  !..g  ih'i- 

Turk 

V'e     a 

,vred 


THOMAS   SANDERS.  43 

me  the  book,  saying  he  had  not  the  value  of  a  pin 
iii:  the  spoil  of  the  ship — which  was  the  better  for 
him,  as  hereafter  you  shall  hear  ;  for  there  was 
none,  either  Christian  or  Turk,  that  took  the 
value  of  a  pennyworth  of  our  goods  from  us  but 
perished  both  body  and  goods  within  seventeen 
months  following,  .  as  hereafter  shall  plainly 
appear. 

Then  came  the  guardian  Basha,  who  is  the 
keeper  of  the  king's  captives,  to  fetch  us  all  ashore  ; 
and  then  I,  remembering  the  miserable  estate  of 
poor  distressed  captives  in  the  time  of  their 
bondage  to  those  infidels,  went  to  mine  own  chest, 
and  took  out  thereof  a  jar  of  oil,  and  filled  a  basket 
full  of  white  ruske,  to  carry  ashore  with  me.  But 
before  I  came  to  the  Banio  the  Turkish  boys  had 
taken  away  almost  all  my  bread,  and  the  keeper 
said,  "  Deliver  me  the  jar  of  oil,  and  when  thou 
jomest  to  the  Banio  thou  shaft  have  it  again;"  but 
i  never  had  it  of  him  any  more. 

But  when  I  came  to  the  Banio  and  saw  our 
merchants  and  all  the  rest  of  our  company  in 
chains,  and  we  all  ready  to  receive  the  same 
reward,  what  heart  is  there  so  hard  but  would 
have  pitied  our  cause,  hearing  or  seeing  the  lament- 
able greeting  there  was  betwixt  us.  All  this 
happened  the  first  of  May,  IT>8-1. 


44  VOYAGERS'    TALKS. 

And  the  second  day  of  the  same  month  the  kirn; 
with  all  his  council  sat  in  judgment  upon  us.  The 
first  that  were  hail  forth    to   lie  arraigned  were  the 

factors  and  the  masters,  and  the  king  asked  them 
wherefore  the}  camenotashorewhenhesent  for  them. 
And  Roinaine  Sonnings  answered  that,  though 
he  were  a  king  on  shore,  and  might  command  there 
so  was  he  as  touching  those  that  were  under  him  ; 
and  therefore  said,  if  any  offence  he,  the  fault  is 
wholly  in  myself  and  in  no  other.  Then  forthwith 
the  king  gave  judgment  that  the  said  Romaine 
Sonnings  should  he  hanged  over  the  north-east 
bulwark,  from  whence  lie  conveyed  the  forenamed 
Patrone  dorado.  And  then  he  called  for  our  master, 
Andrew  Dier,  and  used  few  words  to  him,  and  so 
condemned  him  to  he  hanged  over  the  walls  of  the 
westernmost  bulwarks. 

Then  fell  our  other  factor,  named  Richard  Skegs. 
upon  his  knee«  before  the  king,  and  said,  "I  be- 
seech your  highness  either  to  pardon  our  master  or 
else  sutler  me  to  die  for  him.  for  lie  is  ignorant  of 
'his  cause."  And  then  the  people  of  that  country, 
favouring  the  said  Ui'-hard  Skegs,  b'-sought  the  king 
to  pardon  them  both.  So  then  the  king  spake  these 
words:  "  Rehold.  for  thy  sake  I  pardon  the  master." 
Then  presently  the  Turks  shmii  >'ii  and  cried,  saying. 
"Away  with  the  master  from    the    presence  of   th. 


THOMAS    SANDERS.  45 

king."  And  then  he  came  into  the  Banio  where 
we  were,  and  told  us  what  had  happened,  and  we 
all  rejoiced  at  the  good  hap  of  Master  Skegs,  that  he 
was  saved,  and  our  master  for  his  sake. 

But  afterwards  our  joy  was  turned  to  double 
sorrow,  tor  in  the  meantime  the  king's  mind  was 
altered  :  for  that  one  of  his  council  had  advised 
him  that,  unless  the  master  died  also,  by  the  law 
'hey  could  not  confiscate  the  ship  nor  goods, 
neither  make  captive  any  of  the  men.  Whereupon 
the  king  sent  for  our  master  again,  and  gave  him 
another  judgment  after  his  pardon  for  one  cause, 
which  was  that  he  should  be  hanged.  Here  all  true 
<  'hristians  may  see  what  trust,  a  Christian  man  may 
put  in  an  infidel's  promise,  who,  being  a  king,  par- 
doned a  man  now,  as  you  have  heard,  and  within 
an  hour  after  hanged  him  for  the  same  cause  before 
a  whole  multitude  ;  and  also  promised  our  factors 
their  oils  custom  free,  and  at  their  going  aw  <y 
made  them  pay  the  uttermost  penny  for  the  custom 
thereof. 

And  when  that  Romaine  Sonnings  saw  no 
remedy  but  that  he  should  die,  he  protested  to 
turn  Turk,  hoping  thereby  to  have  saved  his  life. 
Then  said  the  Turk,  '■'  [f  thou  wilt  turn  Turk, 
speak  the  words  that  thereunto  belong;"  and  he 
did    so.      Then    said    they    unto    him,    "  Now   thou 


(.('»  VOVAuLKS     TALKS. 

slialt  die  in  the  faith  of  a  Turk;"  and  so  he 
did,  as  the  Turks  reported  that  were  at  his 
execution ;  and  the  forenamed  Patron e  Norado, 
whereas  before  lie  had  liberty  and  did  nothing,  he 

then  was  condemned  slave  perpetual,  except  there 
wen-  payment  made  of  the  for<  said  sum  of  money. 

Then  the  king  condemned  all  us,  who  were  in 
number  five  and  twenty,  of  which  two  were 
lumped  ''as  you  have  heard)  and  one  di  ;d  the  first 
ilav  we  came  on  shore  by  the  visitation  of  Almighty 
tiod,  and  the  oilier  three  and  twenty  he  condemned 
slaves  perpetually  unto  the  threat  Turk,  and  the 
ship  ami  goods  wen-  contlscated  to  the  use  of  the 
(  Ireat  Turk  ;  then  we  all  fell  down  upon  our  knee.. 
giving  God  thanks  for  this  sorrowful  visitation  ami 
giving  ourselves  wholly  to  the  almighty  power  of 
Jud,  unto  whom  ail  secrets  are  known,  that  He 
oi   I  lis  goodness  would  vouchsafe  to  look  upon  us. 

I  lore    may    all    true    Christian    hearts    see    the 
wo]  di  rful  works  of  Cod  showed  i  ■>.  infidels, 

blasphemers,  and  runagate  Chri-t  inns,  and  so  you 
shall  read  in  the  end  of  this  hook  of  the  like  upon 
the  •  j  and  all   his  children,  and  of  as 

many  as  tone  Liny  portion  of  (he  said  goods. 

I  hit  bondage   and 

:- 1  a  \  i  -  rv  .and    unto 

we  were  tied    loreverv  live  men  hail  allowance 


THOMAS    SANDERS.  47 

but  five  aspers  of  bread  in  a  day,  which  is  but  two- 
pence English,  and  our  lodging  was  to  lie  on  the 

bare  boards,  with  a  very  simple  cape  to  cover  us. 
We  were  also  forcibly  and  most  violently  shaven, 
head  and  beard,  and  within  three  days  after,  I  and 
five  more  of  my  fellows,  together  with  fourscore 
Italians  and  Spaniards,  were  sent  forth  in  a  galiot 
to  take  a  Greek  carmosel,  which  came  into 
Arabia  to  steal  negroes,  and  went  out  of  Tripolis 
unto  that  place  which  was  two  hundred  and  forty 
leagues  thence  ;  but  we  were  chained  three  and 
three  to  an  oar,  and  we  rowed  naked  above  the 
girdle,  and  the  boatswain  of  the  galley  walked 
abaft  tle.>  mast,  and  his  mate  afore  the  mast,  and 
each  of  them  a  whip  in  their  hands,  and  when  their 
devilish  choler  rose  they  would  strike  the 
Christians  for  no  cause,  and  they  allowed  us  but 
half  a  pound  of  bread  a  man  in  a  day,  without  any 
other  kind  of  sustenance,  water  excepted.  And 
when  we  came  to  the  place  where  we  saw-  the 
carmosel,  we  were  not  suffered  to  have  neither 
needle,  bodkin,  knife,  or  any  other  instrument 
about  us,  nor  at  any  other  time  in  the  night,  upon 
pain  of  o«ie  hundred  bastinadoes:  we  were  then 
also  cruelly  manacled,  in  ich  sort  that  we  could 
not  put  our  hands  the  length  of  one  foot  asunder 
the    one    from    the    other,    and    every    night   they 


48  VOYAGERS'    TALES. 

searched  our  chains  three  times,  to  see  if  they  were 
fast  riveted.  We  continued  the  tight  with  the 
carmoscl  three  hours,  and  then  we  took  it,  and  lost 
hut  two  of  our  men  in  that  tight  ;  but  there  were 
slain  of  the  Greeks  five,  and  fourteen  were  cruelly 
hurt  :  and  they  that  were  found  were  presently 
made  slaves,  and  chained  to  the  oars,  and  within 
fifteen  days  after  we  returned  again  into  Tripolis, 
and  then  we  were  put  to  all  manner  of  slavery.  I 
was  put  to  hew  stones,  and  other  to  carry  stones, 
and  some  to  draw  the  cart  with  earth,  and  some  to 
make  mortar,  and  some  to  draw  stones  (for  at  that 
time  the  Turks  huikled  a  church),  and  thus  we 
were  put  to  all  kinds  of  slavery  that  was  to  be 
lone.  And  in  the  time  of  our  being  there  the 
.Moors,  that  are  the  husbandmen  of  the  country, 
rebelhd  against  the  kinir,  because  he  would  hav< 
constrained  them  to  pay  greater  tribute  than 
heretofore  they  had  'lone,  so  that  the  soldiers  ol 
Tripolis  marched  forth  of  the  town,  to  have  joined 
battle  against  the  Moors  *f or  their  rebellion,  ami 
the  king  scant  with  them  four  pieces  or'  ordnance. 
which  were  drawn  by  the  captives  twentv  miles 
into  tic-  country  after  them,  and  at  the  sight 
thereof  the  Moors  Ihd.  and  then  the  captain- 
returned  hack  again.  Then  I,  and  certain  Chri>- 
tians  more,  were  sent  twelve  miles  into  the  countn 


THOMAS   SANDERS.  49 

with  a  cart  to  load  timber,  and  we  returned  again 
the  same  day. 

Now,  the  king  had  eighteen  captives,  which 
three  times  a  week  went  to  fetch  wood  thirty  miles 
from  the  town,  and  on  a  time  he  appointed  me  for 
one  of  the  eighteen,  and  we  departed  at  eight  of 
the  clock  in  the  night ;  and  upon  the  way,  as  we 
lode  upon  the  camels,  I  demanded  of  one  of  our 
company  who  did  direct  us  the  way  :  he  said  that 
there  was  a  Moor  in  our  company  which  was  our 
guide ;  and  I  demanded  of  them  how  Tripolis  and 
the  wood  hare  one  off  the  other,  and  he  said, 
'■East-north-east  and  west-south-west."  And  at 
midnight,  or  thereabouts,  as  I  was  riding  upon  my 
camel,  I  fell  asleep,  and  the  guide  and  all  the  rest 
rode  away  from  me,  not  thinking  but  1  had  been 
among  them.  When  I  awoke,  and  finding  myself 
alone,  I  durst  not  call  nor  holloa,  for  fear  lest  the 
wild  Moors  should  hear  me — because  they  hold  this 
opinion,  that  in  killing  a  Christian  they  do  God 
good  service — and  musing  with  myself  what  were 
best  for  me  to  do  :  if  I  should  return  back  to 
Tripolis  without  any  wood  or  company  I  should  be 
most  miserably  used  ;  therefore,  of  the  two  evils, 
rather  I  had  to  go  forth  to  the  losing  of  my  life 
than  to  turn  back  and  trust  to  their  mercy,  fearing 
to  be  used  as  before  I  had  .seen  others.     For,  under- 


TOYAGEES'   TAI^ES. 

standing  by  some  of  my  company  before  how 
I'ripolis  and  the  said  wood  did  lie  one  off  another, 
by  the  North  Star  I  went  forth  at  adventure,  and. 
as  God  would  have  it,  I  came  right  to  the  place 
where  they  were,  even  about  an  hour  before  day. 
There  altogether  we  rested,  and  gave  our  camels 
provender,  and  as  soon  as  the  day  appeared  we 
-  ile  all  into  the  wood  ;  and  I,  seeing  no  wood  there 
i  -k  here  and  a  slick  there,  about  the  bigness 
of  a  ii  an:s  arm,  growing  in  ih  ■  sand,  it  caused  me 
to  marvel  how  so  many  camels  should  be  loaded  in 
that  ]i!:i"i'.  The  wood  was  juniper  ;  we  needed  no 
axe  nor  edged  tor,]  to  cut  it,  hut  plimked  it  up  by 
•  Tic:  _'th  of  hands,  roots  and  all,  which  a  man 
:ly  do,  and  so  gathered  together  a  little 
at  one  place,  and  so  at  another,  and  laded  our 
cum  els,  ami  eame  home  about  seven  of  the  clock 
thai  night  following  :  because  I  fell  lame  and  my 
c.u;"l  was  tired,   1   h-t'i   my  wuoil  in  the  way. 

■  In  re    wa  s  in   '1  me  a    Venetian 

id  seven- 

iiioi-c  of   his   cull    '  t'ymeu,  \-  hich   ran 

:  s  in  a  boai  and  eame  inside  of  an 

il   Malta,  whieli  lii  :  i  forty  leagues  from 

v.  n  bin  a  mile  of  the 

ir         >.  i.er,  i    ie  of  t heir   company 

,  In.  '     I '  i  ,  lH'tur  terra. 


THOMAS    SANDERS.  51 

which  is  as  much  to  say  :  "In  the  despite  of  God, 
I  shall  now  fetch  the  shore  ;  "  and  presently  there 
arose  a  mighty  storm,  with  thunder  and  rain,  and 
the  wind  at  the  north,  their  boat  being  very  small, 
so  that  they  were  enforced  to  bear  up  room  and  to 
sheer  right  afore  the  wind  over  against  the  coast  of 
Barbary,  from  whence  they  came,  and  rowing  up 
and  down  the  coast,  their  victuals  being  spent,  the 
twenty-first  day  after  their  departure,  they  were 
enforced  through  the  want  of  food  to  come  ashore, 
thinking  to  have  stolen  some  sheep.  But  tin- 
Moors  of  the  country  very  craftily  (perceiving  their 
intent)  gathered  together  a  threescore  of  horsemen 
and  hid  themselves  behind  the  sandy  hill,  and 
when  the  Christians  were  come  all  ashore,  and 
passed  by  half  a  mile  into  the  country,  the  Moors 
rode  betwixt  them  and  their  boat,  and  some  of 
them  pursued  the  Christians,  and  so  they  were  all 
taken  and  brought  to  Tripolis,  from  whence  they 
had  before  escaped  ;  and  presently  the  king  com- 
manded that  the  foresaid  Benedetto,  with  one  more 
of  his  company,  should  lose  their  ears,  and  the  rest 
to  be  most  cruelly  beaten,  which  was  presently 
done.  This  king  had  a  son  which  was  a  ruler  in 
an  island  called  Gerbi,  whereunto  arrived  an 
English  ship  called  the  Green  Dragon,  of  the 
which  was   master  one  M.   Blonket,  who,   having  a 


52  VOYAGERS     TALES. 

very  unhappy  boy  on  that  ship,  and  understanding 
that  whosoever  would  turn  Turk  should  be  well 
entertained   of   the    king's   son,    this    boy   did  run 

ashore  and  voluntarily  turned  Turk.  Shortly 
lifter  the  king's  son  came  to  Tripolis  to  visit  his 
father,  ami  seeing  our  company,  lie  greatly  fancied 
Richard  Burges,  our  purser,  and  James  Smith. 
They  were  both  young  men,  therefore  he  was  ver\ 
lesirous  to  have  them  to  turn  Turks;  hut.  they 
would  not  yield  to  his  desire,  saying,  "  We  are 
your  father's  slaves  and  as  sla,ves  we  will  serve 
him."  Then  his  f'atherthe  king  sent  for  them, and 
usked  them  if  they  would  turn  Turks  ;  and  tip  ', 
said  :  "  It'  it  please  your  Highness,  Christians  we 
were  horn  and  so  we  will  remain,  and  beseech  the 
king  that  they  might  not  be  enforced  (hereunto.' 
The  king  had  there  before  in  his  house  a  son  of  a 
yeoman  of  our  Queen's  guard,  whom  the  king's  son 
had  enforced  to  turn  Turk;  his  mime  was  John 
Nelson.  1 1  im  the  king  caused  to  he  brought  to  these 
young  men,  and  then  said  unto  them,  "Will  you 
not  hear  this,  your  countryman,  company,  and  he 
Turk  as  he  is'."'  and  they  said  thai  they  would  net 
yield  thereunto  during  life.  I!ut  it  fell  out  that. 
within  a  month  after,  the  king's  sou  went  home  to 
l  ierbi  uu'aiu.  I n o i s _;  live  score  miles  from  Tripolis. 
and  earned  our  two  i'ori'.siid  young  men  with   him. 


THOMAS   SANDERS.  53 

which  were  Richard  Burges  and  James  Smith. 
And  after  their  departure  from  us  they  sent  us 
a  letter,  signifying  that  there  was  no  violence 
showed  unto  them  as  yet ;  yet  within  three  days 
after  they  were  violently  used,  for  that  the  king's 
son  demanded  of  them  again  if  that  they  would 
turn  Turk.  Then  answered  Richard  Burges  :  "  A 
Christian  I  am,  and  so  I  will  remain."  Then  the 
king's  son  very  angrily  said  unto  him,  "  By 
Mahomet  thou  shalt  presently  be  made  Turk  !  " 
Then  called  he  for  his  men  and  commanded  them 
to  make  him  Turk  ;  and  they  did  so,  and  circum- 
cised him,  and  would  have  had  him  speak  the 
words  that  thereunto  belonged;  but  he  answered 
them  stoutly  that  he  would  not,  and  although 
they  had  put  on  him  the  habit  of  a  Turk,  yet  said 
he,  "  A  Christian  I  was  born,  and  so  I  will  remain, 
though  you  force  me  to  do  otherwise." 

And  then  he  called  for  the  other,  and  com- 
manded him  to  be  made  Turk  perforce  also  ;  but  he 
was  very  strong,  for  it  was  so  much  as  eight  of  the 
king's  son's  men  could  do  to  hold  him.  So  in  the 
end  they  circumcised  him  and  made  him  Turk. 
N"ow,  to  pass  over  a  little,  and  so  to  show  the 
manner  of  our  deliverance  out  of  that  misei'able 
captivity. 

In  May  aforesaid,  shortly  after  our  apprehension, 


VOYAGERS     TAXES. 


!  wrote  a  Ictf'T  info  England  unto  my  father. 
i-lli  in  Evistolc  in  Devonshire,  signifying 
unto  him  the  whole  estate  of  our  calamities,  and  1 
wrote  also  t  ■  •'  insl  mtinople  to  the  English 
ambassador,  both  which  letters  were  faithfully 
delivered.  I  Jut  when  my  father  had  received  my 
letter,  and  understood  the  truth  of  our  mishap, 
and  the  occa-ion  thereof,  and  what  had  happened 
Fenders,  he  certified  the  Right  Honourable 
the  Ear]  of  Bedford  thereof,  who  in  short  space 
acquainted  her  Highness  with  the  whole  cause 
thereof  ;  and  her  Majesty,  like  a  most  merciful 
princess  ten  lering  her  subjects,  presently  took 
order  for  our  deliverance.  Whereupon  the  Right 
Worsl .:;  :'  ,!  Sir  Edward  Osborne,  knight,  directed 
his  letters  \\  hli  all  speed  to  the  English  ambassadoi 
in  ( '•  ,,  and  h< 

■'  mimis-ion,  and  sent  it 

forthwith     to     Tripoli's     by    one     Master     Edward, 

Barton,  together  with  a  ju-tiee  of  the  Great  Turk's 

r.  and    annth"r   Turk  and   a   Greek. 

'■    prefer.     -  hi  eh    could     speak 

-   :  •  1  ,    1       ian.   Sp  mi-di  and    Em.' 

\  'to  Tripi  'lis  they  were 

tnd  the  lir^t  night  they  did  lie  in 

in    die   t'iwn.      All    our  company 

I  hat    were   in    Trij  oli-    eame   that  night   for  joy  to 


THOMAS   SANDEKS.  55 

Master  Barton  and  the  ether  commissioners  to  see 
them.  Then  Master  Barton  said  unto  us,  "Wel- 
come, my  good  countrymen,"  and  lovingly  enter- 
tained us  ;  and  at  our  departure  from  him  he  gave 
us  two  shillings,  and  said,  "  Serve  God,  for  to- 
morrow I  hope  you  shall  be  as  free  as  ever  you 
were."     We  all  gave  him  thanks  and  so  departed. 

The  next  day,  in  the  morning  very  early,  the 
king  having  intelligence  of  their  coming,  sent 
word  to  the  keeper  that  none  of  the  Englishmen 
(meaning  our  company)  should  go  to  work.  Then 
lie  sent  for  Master  Barton  and  the  other  com- 
missioners, and  demanded  of  the  said  Master  Bar- 
ton his  message.  The  justice  answered  that  the 
Great  Turk,  his  sovereign,  had  sent  them  unto  him, 
signifying  that  he  was  informed  that  a  certain 
English  ship,  called  the  Jesus,  was  by  him  the  said 
king  confiscated  about  twelve  months  since,  and 
now  my  said  sovereign  hath  here  sent  his  especial 
commission  by  us  unto  you  for  the  deliverance  of 
the  said  ship  and  goods,  and  also  the  free  liberty 
and  deliverance  of  the  Rnglishmon  of  the  said  ship 
whom  yon  have  taken  and  kept  in  captivity.  Ami 
further,  tin;  same  justice  said,  1  ant  authorised  by 
my  said  sovereign  the  (ireat  Turk  to  see  it  dene  ; 
and  therefore  1  command  you.  '>y  the  virtue  of  this 
commission,   presently    to   make   restitution  of   the 


O'i  VOVAGElts'    TALES. 

premises  or  tlie  value  thereof.  And  so  did  the 
justice  deliver  unto  the  king  the  Great  Turk's 
commission  to  the  effect  aforesaid,  which  commission 
the  king  with  all  obedience  received  ;  and  after 
the  perusing  of  the  same,  he  forthwith  commanded 
all  the  English  captives  to  be  brought  before  him, 
and  then  willed  the  keeper  to  strike  off  all  our 
irons.  "Which  done,  the  king  said,  "  You  English- 
men, for  that  you  did  offend  the  laws  of  this  place, 
by  the  same  laws  therefore  some  of  your  company 
were  condemned  to  die,  as  you  know,  and  you  to 
be  perpetual  captives  during  your  lives;  notwith- 
standing, seeing  it  hath  pleased  my  sovereign 
lord  the  Great  Turk  to  pardon  your  said  offences, 
and  to  give  you  your  freedom  and  liberty,  behold. 
here  I  make  delivi  ry  of  you  unto  this  English 
gentleman."  So  hi  ch-iiveied  us  all  that  were  there. 
;  thirteen  in  nun  1  ■  r,  to  M  .  ;ter  Barton,  who 
required  al.-o  those  two  young  men  whmh  the 
king's  son  had    taken   with    him.      Then   the    kin_ 


hat   it  was    a  i  r  law  to  d 


amswen  u  tmit  it  was  a  amst  Un-iv  Jaw  1 
them,  lor  that  they  wltc  turned  Turks;  and. 
touching  the  ship  ami  ^oods,  the  king  said 
that    he  lr,  ■  ■  r.  b  ;     won!  !    make    re.-t  itution 

of    the    value,  iv.    i    as    la    ch     :'    '       goods   as    came 
unto  his  hands.       And  <n  tlie  ki;.g  ;tn>-e   and  went 
r,    and    c  I    a    Jew    to    i/o    with 


THOMAS   SANDEBS.  57 

Master  Barton  and  the  other  commissioners  to 
show  them  their  lodgings,  which  was  a  house  pro- 
vided and  appointed  them  by  the  said  king.  And 
because  I  had  the  Italian  and  Spanish  tongues,  by 
which  there  most  traffic  in  that  country  i<,  Master 
Barton  made  me  his  caterer,  to  buy  his  victuals  for 
him  and  his  company,  and  he  delivered  me  money 
needful  for  the  same.  Thus  were  we  set  at  libertv 
the  28th  day  of  April,  1585. 

JSTow,  to  return  to  the  Icings  plagues  and  punish- 
ments which  Almighty  God  at  his  will  and  pleasure 
sendc'h  upon  men  in  the  sight  of  the  world,  and 
likewise  of  the  plagues  that  befell  his  children  and 
others  aforesaid.  •  First,  when  we  were  made 
bondmen,  being  the  second  day  of  May,  1584,  the 
king  had  300  captives,  and  before  the  month  was 
expired  there  died  of  them  of  the  plague  150. 
And  whereas  there  were  twenty-six  men  of  our 
company,  of  whom  two  were  hanged  and  one  died 
the  same  day  as  we  were  made  bondslaves,  that 
present  month  there  died  nine  more  of  our  com- 
pany of  the  plague,  and  other  two  we're  forced  to 
turn  Turks  as  before  rehearsed  ;  and  on  the  4th 
day  of  June  next  following,  the  king  lost  150 
camels  which  were  taken  from  him  l>y  the  wild 
Moors ;  and  on  the  28th  day  of  the  said  month  of 
June   one   Geffrey  a   venegado  of  Malta, 


58  VOYAGKRS     TALKS. 

ran  away  to  his  country,  and  stowed  a  brigantine 
which  the  king  had  builded  for  to  take  the 
Christians  withal,  and  carried  with  him  twelve 
Christians  more  which  were  the  king's  captives. 
Afterwards  about  the  10th  day  of  July  next 
following,  the  king  rode  forth  upon  the  greatest 
and  fairest  mare  that  might  be  seen,  as  white  as 
any  swan  ;  he  had  not  ridden  forty  paces  from  his 
house,  but  on  a  sudden  the  same  mare  fell  down 
under  him  stark  dead,  and  I  with  six  more  were 
commanded  to  bury  her,  skin,  shoes,  and  all,  which 
we  did.  And  about  three  months  after  our 
delivery,  Master  Barton,  with  all  the  residue  of 
his  company,  departed  from  Tripolis  to  Zante  in  a 
vessel  called  a  settea,  of  one  Mai'cus  Segoorus,  who 
dwelt  in  Zante  ;  and,  after  our  arrival  at  Zante,  we 
remained  fifteen  days  there  aboard  our  vessel, 
before  we  could  have  Phifj'go  (that  is,  leave  to 
come  ashore),  because  the,  plague  was  in  that  place 
from  whence  we  came,  and  about  three  days  after 
we  came  ashore,  thither  came  another  settea  of 
Marseilles,  hound  for  Constantinople.  Then  did 
Master  Barton  and  his  company,  with  two  more  of 
our  company,  ship  themselves  as  passengers  in  the 
same  settea  and  went  to  Constantinople.  But  the 
other  nine  of  us  that  remained  in  Zante,  about 
three  months  after,  shipped    ourselves  in   a  ship  of 


THOMAS   SANDKKS.  59 

the  said  Marcus  Segoorus,  which  came  to  Zante, 
and  was  bound  for  England.  In  which  three 
months  the  soldiers  ofTripolis  killed  the  said  king; 
and  then  the  king's  son,  according  to  the  custom 
there,  went  to  Constantinople,  to  surrender  up  all 
his  father's  treasure,  goods,  captives,  and  concu- 
bines unto  the  Great  Turk,  and  took  with  him  our 
said  purser  Richard  Burges,  and  James  Smith,  and 
also  the  other  two  Englishmen  which  he  the  king's 
son.  had  enforced  to  become  Turks  as  is  aforesaid. 
And  they,  the  said  Englishmen,  finding  now  some 
opportunity,  concluded  with  the  Christian  captives 
which  were  going  with  them  unto  Constantinople, 
being  in  number  about  150,  to  kill  the  king's  son 
and  all  the  Turks  which  were  aboard  of  the  galley, 
and  privily  the  said  Englishmen  conveyed  unto  the 
said  Christian  captives  weapons  for  that  purpose. 
And  when  they  came  into  the  main  sea,  towards 
Constantinople  (upon  the  faithful  promise  of  the 
said  Christian  captives)  these  four  Englishmen 
leapt  suddenly  into  the  crossia —  that  is,  into  the 
middest  of  the  galley,  where  the  cannon  lieth — -and 
with  their  swords  drawn,  did  fight  against  all  the 
foresaid  Turks,  and  for  want  of  help  of  the  said 
Christian  captives,  who  falsely  brake  their  promises, 
the  said  Master  Blonket's  boy  was  killed  and  the 
said  James  Smith,  and  our  purser  Richard  Burges, 


i iU  V O Y  AG  K  1 !  S.     TALK S . 

and  the  other  Englishmen  were  taken  and  bound 
into  ehaius,  10  be  handed  at  their  arrival  in  Con- 
stantinople. And,  as  the  Lord's  will  was,  about  two 
days  after,  pas.  inir  through  the  Gulf  of  Venice,  at 
an  island  call*  d  Cephalonia,  they  met  with  two  of 
the  Duke  of  Venice,  his  galleys,  which  took  that 
galley,  and  killed  the  king's  son  and  his  mother, 
and  all  the  Turks  that  were  there,  in  number  150, 
and  they  saved  the  Christian  captives  ;  and  would 
have  killed  the  two  English  m  n,  because  they  were 
iincised  and  become  Turks,  had  not  the  other 
Christian  captives  excised  them,  saying  that  they 
were  enforced  to  be  Turks  by  the  king's  son,  and 
showed  the  Venetians  how  thev  did  enterprise  at 
si.m  to  fight  against  all  the  Turks,  and,  that  their 
two  fellows  were  slain  in  that  light.  Then  the 
Venetians  saved  them,  and  they,  with  all  the 
residue  of  the  said  captives,  had  their  liberty, 
which  were  in  number  1  -"50  or  thereabouts,  and  the 
said  irallev  and  all  the  Turks'  treasure  was  coniis- 
i  to  the  use  of  the  Sia-eof  Venice.  And  from 
thenee  our  two  Kn^li-hmmi  travelled  homeward  bv 
land,  and  in  this  m'-aniime  we  had  one  more  of  our 
compauv  wbieli  ..  ..-d  in  Zanto,  and  afterwards  the 
other  eight  iejp.-d  tlietuseh  -s  at  Zante  in  a  ship 
of  the  said  .M;uvin  S'gonrus  wdiidi  was  bound  for 
England.      Ann    before    we  departed   thence,  there 


THOMAS    SANDERS.  61 

arrived  the  Ascension  and  the  George  Bonaventure 
of  London,  in  Cephalonia,  in  a  harbour  there 
called  Arrogostoria,  whose  merchants  agreed  with 
the  merchants  of  our  ship,  and  so  laded  all  tho 
merchandise  of  our  ship  into  the  said  ships  of  Lon- 
don,  who  took  us  eight  also  in  as  passengers,  and 
-o  wre  came  home.  And  within  two  months  after 
our  arrival  at  London  our  said  purser  Richard 
I  >  urges,  and  his  fellow,  came  home  also,  for  the 
which  we  are  bound  to  praise  Almighty  God 
■luiing  our  lives,  and,  as  duty  bindeth  us,  to  pray 
for  the  preservation  of  our  most  gracious  Queen, 
for  the  great  care  her  Majesty  had  over  us,  her 
poor  subjects,  in  seeking  and  procuring  of  our 
deliverance  aforesaid,  and  also  for  her  Honourable 
Privy  Council ;  and  I  especially  for  the  prosperity 
and  good  estate  of  the  house  of  the  late  deceased, 
the  Eight  Honourable  the  Earl  of  Bedford,  whose 
honour  I  must  confess  most  diligently,  at  the  suit 
of  my  father  now  departed,  travailed  herein- — for 
the  which  I  rest  continually  bounden  to  him,  whoso 
soul  I  doubt  not  but  already  is  in  die  heavens  in  joy, 
with  the  Almighty,  unto  which  place  He  vouchsafed 
to  bring  us  all,  that  for  our  sins  suffered  most  vile 
and  shameful  death  upon  the  cross,  there  to  live 
perpetually  world  without  end,      Amen. 


62  VOYAGEES'    TALKS. 

The  Queen's  letters  to  the  Turk,  15 84.  for  the  resti- 
tution, of  the  ship,   called  the  Jesus,  and  the 
English   captives  detained  in  Tripolis,  in  Bar- 
ban/,     nnd   for     certain     other    prisoners     in 
Algiers. 
Elizabeth,  by  the  grace  of  the   Most   High  God 
and  only  Maker  of  Heaven  and  Earth,  of  England, 
France,  and    Ireland    Queen,  and    of    the  Christian 
faith,  against  all   the   idolaters  and  false   professors 
of  the  name  of  Christ  dwelling  among  the   Chris- 
tians, most  invincible   and   pui>sant  Defender ;   to 
the   most   valiant    and     invincible     Prince,    Sultan 
Murad  Can.  the  most  mighty  ruler  of  the  Kingdom 
of  Mussulman  and   of   the   East   Empire,  the  only 
and  highest  monarch  above    all,  health   and   many 
happy  and  fortunate   years,  with    great   abundance 
of  the  best  things. 

Most  noble  and  puissant  Emperor,  about  two 
years  now  past,  we  wrote  unto  your  Imperial 
Majesty  that  our  well-beloved  servant,  William 
Harebrown,  a  man  of  great  reputation  and  honour. 
iniixht  be  received  under  your  high  authority  for 
our  ambassador  in  Constantinople  and  other  places, 
under  the  obedience  of  your  Empire  of  Mussulman: 
and  also  that  the  Englishmen  being  our  subjects 
might  exercise  intercourse   and    merchandise  in  all 


THOMAS   SANDEKS.  63 

those  provinces  no  less  freely  than  the  French,  Polo- 

nians,  Venetians,  Germans,  and  other  your  confeder- 
ates, which  travel  through  divers  of  the  East  parts  : 
endeavouring  that  by  mutual  traffic  the  East  may 
be  joined  and  knit  to  the  West. 

Which  privileges,  when  as  your  most  puissant 
Majesty  by  your  letters  and  under  your  dispensation 
most  liberally  and  favourably  granted  to  our  sub- 
jects of  England,  we  could  no  less  do  but  in  that 
respect  give  you  as  great  thanks  as  our  heart  could 
conceive,  trusting  that  it  will  come  to  pass  that 
this  order  of  traffic  so  well  ordained  will  bring  with 
itself  most  great  profits  and  commodities  to  both 
sides,  as  well  to  the  parties  subject  to  your  Empire 
as  to  the  provinces  of  our  Kingdom. 

Which  thing,  that  it  may  be  done  in  plain  and 
effectual  manner,  whereas  some  of  our  subjects  of 
late  at  Tripolis  in  Barbary,  and  at  Algiers,  were  by 
the  inhabitants  of  those  places  (being  perhaps 
ignorant  of  your  pleasure)  evil  intreated  and 
grievously  vexed,  we  do  friendly  and  lovingly 
desire  your  Imperial  Majesty  that  you  will  under- 
stand their  causes  by  our  ambassador,  and  after- 
ward give  commandment  to  the  lieutenants  and 
presidents  of  those  provinces,  that  our  people  may 
henceforth  freely,  without  any  violence  or  injury, 
travel  and  do  their  business  in  those  places. 


bi  UJEItS     IALKS. 

And  we  again  with  all  endeavour  shall  study  to 
perform  all  those  things  which  we  shall  in  any 
wise  understand  to  be  acceptable  to  your  Imperial 
Majesty,  which  God,  the  only  Maker  of  the  World. 
Most  Best  and  Most  Great,  long  keep  in  health  and 
flourishing.  Given  in  our  Palace  at  London,  the 
Hth  day  of  the  month  of  S  ptember,  in  the  year  of 
Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour  lotf-i,  and  of  oar  reign 
the  twenty-sixth. 

2 he  commandment   obtained  of  the   Grand  Signior 
by    her     Majesty  s    an  '  •-■.-" dor,  fur   the   quint 
passing  oj    her   tml>j<;rfs   to   and  from   Ids   d<>- 
'  in  Anno    ]'^\    to   the    Viceroy-:, 
Algiers,  'Tun's,  and  Tri/mlis  in  Barhary. 
To  our  B  if   \i_:-rs.        We  certify  thee 

by  this  our  comma]  e  right  ;  onourablc 

William    Har  r    to   the  Queen's 

Majesty  of    I  i   us   that 

the  ■  >unl  ry,   in  ;  Ik  ir  comii  g   and    re- 

turning  to   ai  pari 

!..r.  e    tl  in  us,     Florentines, 

SicilianH,    and    Maltese,    on     the    other    part    our 

.  which   above 
said  Cliri  er  their  egress 

and  regre  and  out  of    our  dominions,  but  to 

take    and  make  the  men    captives,  and   forfeit    tin 


THOMAS   SANDERS.  bo 

ships  and  goods,  as  the  last  year  the  Maltese  did 
one  which  they  took  at  Gerbi,  and  to  that  end  do 
continually  lie  in  wait  for  them  to  their  destruction, 
whereupon  they  are  constrained  to  stand  to  their 
defence  at  any  such  times  as  they  might  meet  with 
them;  wherefore  considering  by  this  means  they 
must  stand  upon  their  guard  when  they  shall  see. 
any  galley  afar  off,  whereby  if  meeting  with  any  of 
your  galleys,  and  not  knowing  them,  in  their  de- 
fence they  do  shoot  at  them,  and  yet  after, when  they 
do  certainly  know  them,  do  not  shoot  any  more,  but 
require  to  pass  peaceably  on  their  voyage,  which 
you  would  deny,  saying,  "The  peace  is  broken,  for 
that  you  have  shot  at  us,  and  so  do  make  prize  of 
them,  contrary  to  our  privileges,  and  against  reason : " 
for  the  preventing  of  which  inconvenience  the 
said  ambassador  hath  required  this  our  command- 
ment. We  therefore  command  thee  that  upon 
sight  hereof  thou  do  not  permit  any  such  matter  in 
no  sort  whatsoever,  but  suffer  the  said  Englishmen 
to  p:iss  in  peace,  according  to  tee  tenor  of  our 
commandment  given,  without  any  disturbance  or 
let  by  any  means  upon  the  way,  although  that, 
meeting  with  thy  galleys,  and  nut  knowing  them 
afar  on',  they,  taking  them  for  enemies,  should 
shoot  at  them,  yet  shall  ye  not  suiter  them  to  hurt 
them  therefor,  but  quietly  to  pass.  Wherefore 
c— 23 


GU  V0YAGEH3     TALKS. 

look  thou,  that  they  may  have  right  according  to 
our  privilege  given  them,  and  rinding  any  that  ab- 
senteth  hims  df  and  will  not  obey  this  our  com- 
mandment, presently  certify  us  to  our  porch,  that 
we  may  give  order  for  his  punishment;  and  with 
reverence  give  faithful  credit  to  this  our  command- 
ment, which  having  read,  thou  shalt  again  return  it 
unto  them  that  present  it.  From  our  palace  in 
Constantinople,  the  prime  of  June,  1584. 

The  Turks  L  tt>  r  to  the  King  of  Tripolis,  inBarbary, 
commanding  the  restitution  of  an  English  ship, 
culled  the  Jesus,  v:\th   the   men  dud  goods,  sent 
from     Constantinople     by    Mahomet     Beg,     a. 
justice   of  the    Great    Turk's,    and  an   English 
gentleman,    called    Master    Edv'ard    Barton.. 
A  nno  1584. 
Honourable  and   most  worthy  Pasha  Romadan 
Bc-lci-b"g)    most    wise    and   prudent  judge   of    the 
West   Trip  >Iis.  we   wish  the  end  of  all  thy  enter- 
prises happy  and  prosperous.      By  these  our  High- 
ii'-ss's     l'-ti    :'-•    we     certify    thee    that    the    Right 
Honour;!'  !e  \\  illiam    Harebrowne,  Ambassador  in 
our    '  porch    for    the    most    excellent 

'f  Ihigland,  in  person  and  by 
lftt'Ts  hath  c-rtiiird  our  Highness  that  a  certain 
(ship,    with    all    her   furniture    and  artillery,    worth 


THOMAS   SANDERS.  67 

two  thousand  ducats,  arriving  in  the  port  of 
Tripolis,  and  discharged  of  her  lading  and  mer- 
chandise, paid  our  custom  according  to  order,  and 
again  the  merchants  laded  their  ship  with  oil, 
which  by  constraint  they  were  enforced  to  buy  of 
you,  and  having  answered  in  like  manner  the 
custom  for  the  same,  determined  to  depart.  A 
Frenchman,  assistant  to  the  merchant,  unknown 
10  the  Englishmen,  carried  away  with  him  another 
Frenchman  indebted  to  a  certain  Moor  in  four 
hundred  ducats,  and  by  force  caused  the  English- 
men and  ship  to  depart,  who,  neither  suspecting 
fraud  nor  deceit,  hoisted  sails.  In  the  mean- 
time, this  man,  whose  debtor  the  Frenchman  had 
stolen  away,  went  to  the  Pasha  with  a  supplication, 
by  whose  means,  and  force  of  the  Castle,  the 
Englishmen  were  constrained  to  return  into  the 
port,  where  the  Frenchman,  author  of  the  evil, 
with  the  master  of  the  ship,  an  Englishman,  inno- 
cent of  the  crime,  were  hanged,  and  five-and- 
twenty  Englishmen  cast  into  prison,  of  whom, 
through  famine  and  thirst,  and  stink  of  the  prison, 
eleven  died,  and  the  rest  were  like  to  die.  Further,  it 
was  signified  to  our  Majesty  also  that  the  merchan- 
dise and  other  goods  with  the  ship  were  worth 
seven  thousand  six  hundred  ducats.  Which  things, 
if  they  be  so,  this  is  our  commandment,  which  was 


fcte'  VOYAGERS'    TALKS. 

granted  and  given  by  our  Majesty,  tliaf  the  Englisl 
ship,  and  all  the  merchandise,  and  whatsoever  else, 
was  taken  away,  he  wholly  restored,  and  that  the 
Englishmen  be  let  go  free,  and  suffered  to  return 
into  their  country.  Wherefore,  when  this  our 
commandment  shall  come  unto  iheo,  we  straightlv 
command  that  the  foresaid  business  be  diligently 
looked  unto  and  discharged.  And  it  it  be  so  thai 
a  Frenchman,  and  no  Englishman,  hath  done  this 
craft  and  wickedness,  unknown  to  the  Englishmen, 
and,  as  author  of  the  wickedness,  is  punished,  and 
that  the  Englishmen  committed  nothing  against 
the  peace  and  league,  or  their  articles;  also,  it 
they  paid  custom  according  to  order,  it  is  against 
law,  custom  of  countries,  and  their  privilege,  to 
hinder  or  hurt  them.  Neither  is  it  meet  their 
ship,  merchandise,  and  all  their  goods  taken  should 
be  withholden.  We  will,  therefore,  that  the 
English  ship,  merchandise,  and  all  other  their 
goods,  without  exception,  be  restored  to  the 
Englishmen;  also,  that  the  men  I-'  let  go  free, 
and,  if  thev  will,  let  none  hinder  them  to  return 
peaceably  into  their  country;  do  not  commit  that 
thev  anoth  i'  time  complain  of  this  ma i  ter,  and 
how  this  business  is  di-.-p;  i  -lied  certify  us  at  our 
most  famous  porch.  Mated  in  the  city  of  Constan 
t'nople,  in  the  I  ine  hue  in  d  ai  d  ninety-second  year 


THOMAS    SANDKUH.  Gl» 

of    Mahomet,    and    in    tin'    end    of    the    month    of 
October,  and  the  year  of  Jesus  158-k 

./  letter  of  Master  William  Harebrowne,  the  English 
Ambassador,  Ledger  in  Constantinople,  to  the 
Pasha  Ramadan,  the  Beglerbeg  oj  Tri polls,  in 
Barbary,  for  the  restoring  of  an  English  ship, 
called  the  Jesus,  with  goods  and  men  detained 
as  slaves,  15So. 
Right  Honourable    Lord,  it  hath  been  signified 
unto    us   by   divers    letters,    what  hath   fallen   out 
concerning  a  certain  ship  of  ours,  called  the  Jesus, 
into  which,  for  the  help  of  Richard  Skegs,  one  of 
our   merchants   in   the  same,  now  deceased,   there 
was  admitted  a  certain  Frenchman,  called  Komaine 
Sonnings,  which  for  his  ill  behaviour,  according  to 
his  deserts,  seeking  to  carry  away  with  him  another 
Frenchman,  which  was  indebted  to  certain  of  your 
people,    without  paying  his  creditors,    was  hanged 
by  sentence  of  justice,  together  with  Andrew  Dier, 
the  master  of  the  said  ship,  who,  simply  and  with- 
out  fraud,  giving   credit   to   the   said    Frenchman, 
without  any  knowledge  of  this  evil  fact,  did  not 
return  when   he   was  commanded  by  your  honour- 
able lordship.      The  death  of  the  said  lewd  French- 
man we  approve  as  a  thing  well  done,  but  contrari- 
wise,  whereas  your    lordship  hath    confiscated  the 


.'.I  VOYAGERS      lALKri. 

said  ship,  with  the  goods  therein,  and  hath  made 
slaves  of  the  mariners,  as  a  thing  altogether 
contrary  to  the  privileges  of  the  Grand  Signior, 
granted  four  years  sine,  and  confirmed  by  us,  on 

the  behalf  of  the  most  excellent  the  Queen's 
Majesty  of  Kngland,  our  mistress,  and  altogether 
contrary  to  the  league  of  the  said  Grand  Signior, 
who,  being  fully  informed  of  the  aforesaid  cause, 
hath  granted  unto  us  his  royal  commandment  of 
restitution,  which  we  send  unto  your  honourable 
lordship  by  the  present  bearer,  Edward  Barton, 
our  secretary,  and  Mahomet  Beg,  one  of  the 
justices  of  his  stately  court,  with  other  letters  of 
the  most  excellent  Admiral  and  most  valiant 
captain  of  the  sea,  requiring  your  most  honourable 
lordship,  as  well  on  the  behalf  of  the  Grand 
Signior  as  of  the  Queen's  most  Excellent  Majesty, 
my  mistress,  that  the  men,  oils,  ship,  furniture, 
money,  and  all  other  goods  whatsoever,  by  your 
lord>hip  and  your  order  taken  from  our  men.  be 
restored  unto  this  my  secretary  freely,  without 
delay,  as  the  Grand  Signior  of  hb  ■..■>  dness  hath 
granted  unto  us.  especially  in  p'vard  that  the  same 
oils  wen.'  bought  by  the  commandment  of  our 
Queen's  mo.^t  b.vellent  Majesty  for  the  provision 
of  her  Court.  Which  if  you  perform  not,  we 
protest   by  these  our  letter.-  against  you,  that  you 


THOMAS   SANDERS.  71 

are  the  cause  of  all  the  inconveniences  which  may 
ensue  upon  this  occasion,  as  the  author  thereof 
contrary  to  the  holy  league  sworn  by  both  our 
princes,  as  by  the  privileges,  which  this  our  servant 
will  show  you,  may  appear.  For  the  seeing  of 
which  league  performed,  we  remain  here  as  Ledger 
in  this  stately  court,  and  by  this  means  you  shall 
answer  in  another  world  unto  God  alone,  and  in 
this  world  unto  the  Grand  Signior,  for  this  heinous 
sin  committed  by  you  against  so  many  poor  souls, 
which  by  this  your  cruelty  are  in  part  dead,  and  in 
part  detained  by  you  in  most  miserable  captivity. 
Contrariwise,  if  it  shall  please  you  to  avoid  this 
mischief,  and  to  remain  in  the  favour  of  Almighty 
God  and  of  our  princes,  you  shall  friendly  fulfil 
this  our  just  demand  (as  it  behoveth  you  to  show 
yourself  a  prudent  governor  and  faithful  servant 
unto  your  lord),  and  the  same  may  turn  to  your 
great  honour  and  profit  by  the  trade  of  merchandise, 
which  our  men  in  time  to  come  may  use  in 
that  government  of  yours,  which,  generally,  as 
well  those  poor  men  as  all  others  which  you  shall 
meet  at  the  sea,  ought  to  be,  according  to  the 
commandment  of  the  Grand  Signior,  friendly  enter- 
tained and  received  of  your  honourable  lordship  ; 
and  we  will  not  fail  in  the  duties  of  a  special 
tiiend  whensoever  you  shall  have  occasion  to  use 


ll  VOYAGKRS     TALKS. 

us  as  we  desire.  A 1  might  \  (»od  grant  unto  your 
lordship  (in  the  fulfilling  of  this  our  just  request, 
whereby  we  may  be  delivered  from  further  trouble 
in  this  matter  and  yourself  from  further  displeasure) 

all  true  felicity  and  increase  of  honour.  (liven  in 
our  palace  from  Capamat,  in  Pera,  the  15th  of 
January,  15S5. 

A    brief  extract  specifying   the   certain   daily  pay- 
ments, ansioered  quarterly  in  time  of  peace,  by 
the   G 'rand  Siynior,  out   of  his  treasury,  to  the 
officers  of  his  Serayh  >  or  Court,  successively  in 
deyrees  ;  collected    in   a    yearly    total    sum   a-; 
follov:etli  : 
For  his   own  diet  every  day,  one   thousand   and 
one  aspers,  according  to  a  former  custom  received 
from  his  ancestors;  notwithstanding  that  otherwise 
his  diurnal  expense  is  very  much,  and  w>\  certainly 
known,  which   sum  m.tketh   sterling   money    hy  the 
year,    two  thousand   one    hundred    and    ninety-two 
pom    '    ■        ' '        hillings,  and  ciidd  ;  i  lice. 

'I'he  forty-Jive  thousand  janizaries,  reparted 
into  sundry  [daces  of  his  dominions,  at  five  aspers 
a  dav.  amoui  I  red    four- 

sci  >re    and     (deven     thousand     and      I  hree     !.  undred 


!ii'    a/anin^'iaii 


hoi li'i  n    !ar  mi rui  .11  ni 


THOMAS    SANDERS.  ,v> 

that  number,  for  that  they  are  collected  from  among 
the  Christians,  from  whom  between  the  years  of 
live  and  twelve  they  are  pulled  away  yearly  per- 
force ;  whereof  I  suppose  those  in  service  maybe 
equal  in  number  with  the  janisaries  abovesaid,  at 
three  aspers  a  day,  one  with  another,  which  is  two 
hundred  fourscore  and  fifteen  thousand  liv6  hun- 
dred and  fifty  pounds. 

The  five  Pashas  whereof  the  Viceroy  is  supreme, 
at  one  thousand  aspei-s  the  day,  besides  their 
yearly  revenues,  amounteth  sterling  by  the  year, 
ten  thousand  nine  hundred  and  fifty  pounds. 

The  five  Beglerbegs,  chief  presidents  of  Greece, 
Hungary,  and  Slavonia.  being  in  Europe,  in  Ana- 
tolia, and  Carmania  of  Asia,  at  one  thousand  aspers 
the  day;  as  also  10  eighteen  other  governors  of 
provinces  at  live  hundred  aspers  the  day,  amounteth 
!)V  the  year  thirty  thousand  five  hundred  and  three 
-'•ore  pounds. 

The  Pasha,  admiral  of  the  sea,  one  thousand 
aspers  the  day.  two  thousand  one  hundred  fourscore 
and  ten  thousand  pounds. 

The  Aga   of  the  janizaries,  general  of  the  foot- 
men, five  hundred  aspers   the  day,  and   maketh  by 
the  year  in  sn-rlinu-  money  one  thousand  fours 
and  fifteen  pounds. 

The    Lmbrahur   Pasha,  master   of  his    horse,    one 


71  \  ">  \gers    talks. 

hundred  and  fifty  aspers  the  day,  in  sterling  money 
three  hundred  and  eight  and  twenty  pounds. 

The  chief  (.'sijuirc  under  him,  one  hundred  and 
fifty  aspers,  is  three  hundi'ed  and  eight  and  twenty 
pounds. 

The  Agas  of  the  Spahi,  captains  of  the  hor.->e 
men,  five  at  o  ;d  and  fifty  a.-p  ;rs  to  eithei 

of  them,  maketli    iterlmg  one  thousand    nine  hun 
died  threeseore  and  eleven  pounds. 

The  Capagi  Pashas,  head  porters,  four,  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  aspers  to  each,  and  maketii  out  in 
sterling  money  by  the  year,  one  thousand  three 
hundred  and  fourteen  pound--. 

The  Sisinghir  Pasha,  controller  of  the  household. 
one  hundred  and  twenty  aspers  the  day,  and 
maketli  out  in  sterling  money  by  the  year,  two 
hundred  threescore  and  two  pounds,  sixteen 
shillings. 

The  Chiaus  Pasha,  captain  of  the  pensioners,  one 
hundred  and  twenty  aspers  the  day,  and 
amounteth  to,  by  the  year,  in  sterling  money,  two 
hundred  threescore  and  two  pounds,  sixteen 
.shillings. 

The  Capigilar  Caiafi,  captain  of  his  barge,  one 
hundred  and  twenty  aspers  the  day,  and  maketli 
nut  by  the  year,  in  sterling  money,  two  hundred 
threescore  and  two  pounds,  sixteen  shillings. 


THOMAS    SANDEK  l'\ 

The  Solach  Bassi,  captain  of  his  guard,  one 
hundred  and  twenty  aspers,  two  hundred  three- 
score and  two  pounds,  sixteen  shillings. 

The  Giebrigi  Bassi,  master  of  the  armoury,  one 
hundred  and  twenty  aspers,  two  hundred  threescore 
and  two  pounds,  sixteen  shillings. 

The  Topagi  Bassi,  master  of  the  artillery,  one 
hundred  and  twenty  aspers,  two  hundred  three- 
score and  two  pounds,  sixteen  shillings. 

The  Echini  Bassi,  physician  to  his  person,  one 
hundred  and  twenty  aspers,  two  hundred  three- 
score and  two  pounds,  sixteen  shillings. 

The  forty  physicians  under  him,  to  each  forty 
aspers  is  three  thousand  eight  hundred  threescore 
and  six  pounds,  sixteen  shillings. 

The  Mustafaracas,  spearmen  attending  on  his 
person,  in  number  500,  to  either  threescore  aspers, 
and  maketh  sterling  threescore  and  live  thousand 
and  seven  hundred  pounds. 

The  Cisingeri,  gentlemen  attending  upon  his 
diet,  forty,  at  forty  aspers  each  of  them,  and 
amounteth  to  sterling  by  the  year,  three  thousand 
tive  hundred  and  four  pounds. 

The  Chiausi,  pensioners,  four  hundred  and  forty, 
at  thirty  aspers,  twenty-eight  thousand  nine  hun- 
dred and  eight  pounds. 

The  Capagi,  porters  of  the  Court  and  city,  four 


VOYAGEKS'   TALES. 


hundred  at  eiidit  aspers,  and  maketh  sterling  moupv 
liv  the  vear,  seven  thousand  and  eight   pounds. 

The  Solachi,  archers  of  his  guard,  three  hundred 
and  twenty,  at  nine  aspers,  and  comet  1 1  unto,  in 
[•mulish  monev,  tin*  sum  of  six  thousand  three 
hundred  and  six  pound-'. 

The  Spain",  men  of  arms  of  the  (Jourfc  and  the 
city,  ten  thousand,  at  twenty-five  aspers,  ami 
maketh  of  Lmglish  money,  live  hundred  forty  and 
seven  thousand  and  five  hundred  pounds. 

The  Janisaries,  sixteen  thousand,  at  six  aspers. 
is  two  hundred  and  ten  thousand  and  two  hundred 
and  forty  pounds. 

The  Giebegi,  furhi  di-Ts  of  armour,  on"  thousand 
live  hundred,  at,  sin  aspers,  and  amounteth  to 
sterling  money,  nineteen  thousand  seven  hundred 
and  fourscore  pi  amds. 

The  Seiefir,  servitors  in  his  esquire  or  stable, 
live  hundred,  at  two  aspers,  and  maketh  sterling 
money,  two  thousand  one  hundred  fourscore  and 
ten  pounds. 

The  Saeli.  saddlers  and  hit-makers,  five  hundred, 
at  seven  aspers,  seven  thousand  six  hundred  threi 
score  and  five  pounds. 

The  Uapergi,  carriers  upon  mules,  two  hundred, 
at  five  aspers,  two  thousand  one  hundred  fourscore 
and  ten  pounds. 


THOMAS    SANDERS.  77 

The  Ginegi,  curriers  upon  camels,  one  thousand 
five  hundred,  at  eight  aspers,  and  amounteth  in 
sterling  money  to  twenty-six  thousand  two  hundred 

and  fourscore  pounds. 

The  Eei/.,  or  captains  of  the  galleys,  three 
hundred,  at  ten  aspers,  and  amounteth  in  English 
money,  by  the  year,  the  sum  of  six  thousand  five 
hundred  threescore  and  ten  pounds. 

The  Alechingi,  masters  of  the  said  galleys,  three 
hundred,  at  seven  aspers,  four  thousand  five  hun- 
dred fourscore  and  nineteen  pounds. 

The  Getti,  boatswains  thereof,  three  hundred,  at 
six  aspers,  is  three  thousand  nine  hundred  forty 
and  two  pounds. 

The  Oda  Dassi,  pursers,  three  hundred,  at  five 
ispers,  maketh  three  thousand  two  hundred  and 
fourscore  pounds. 

The  Azappi,  soldiers,  two  thousand  six  hundred, 
at  four  aspers,  whereof  the  five  hundred  do  con- 
tinually keep  the  galleys,  two-and-twenty  thousand 
seven  hundred  fourscore  and  six  pounds. 

The  Mariers  Bassi,  masters  over  the  shipwrights 
and  caulkers  of  the  navy,  nine,  at  twenty  aspers 
the  piece,  amounteth  to  three  thousand  fourscore 
and  four  pounds,  lour  shillings. 

The  Master  Dassi,  shipwrights  and  caulker.-, 
one  thousand,  at  fourteen  aspers,  and  amounteth  to. 


7^  voyagers'  talks. 

by  the  year,  thirty  thousand  six  hundred  and  three- 
score pounds. 

Summit  Intuits  of  daily  payments  amounteth  by 
the  year  sterling  one  million  nine  hundred  three- 
score eight  thousand  seven  hundred  and  thirty 
five  pounds,  nineteen  shillings,  and  eight  pence. 
answered  quarterly  without  default  with  the  sum 
of  four  hundred  fourscore  twelve  thousand  one 
hundred  fourscore  and  four  pounds,  four  shillings, 
and  eleven  penee,  and  is  for  every  day  live  thousand 
three  hundred  fourscore  and  thirteen  pounds, 
fifteen  shillings,  and  ten  pence. 

A  iriiv'it i<  s  oj  hinds  ivver  improved  five  times  mow: 
in  ft'Ii"  limn  tlirir  sums  mentioned,  r/ioen  hy 
t/ie  S'l'nl  Grand  Si;/nior  nsfolhtneth; 

To  the  Viceroy  for  his  timar  or  annuity,  GO.OO'J 
gold  ducat  i. 

To  the  second  pasha  for  his  annuity,  50,000 
ducat  ■«. 

To  the  third  pasha  for  his  annuity,  40,000 
ducats. 

To  the  fourth  pasha  for  his  .annuity.  30,000 
ducal 

To  the  (iiih  yadia  for  his  annuity,  20,000 
ducats. 

To  the  eaptain  of  flie  janizaries,  L'O.OOO  ducats. 


THOMAS   SANDERS.  79 

To  the  Jou  Merhor  Bassi,  master  of  his  horse, 
1  o,000  ducats. 

To  the  captain  of  the  pensioners,  10,000  ducats. 

To  the  captain  of  his  guard,  5,000  ducats. 

Summa  totalis,  90,000  livres  sterling. 

Besides  these  above  specified  be  sundry  other 
annuities,  given  to  divers  others  of  his  aforesaid 
officers,  as  also  to  certain  persons  called  Sahims. 
diminishing  from  three  thousand  to  two  hundred 
ducats,  esteemed  treble  to  surmount  the  annuity 
abovesaid. 

The  Turk's  Chief  Officers. 

The  Viceroy  is  high  treasurer,  notwithstanding 
that  under  him  be  three  sub-treasurers,  called 
Testaders,  winch  be  accountable  to  him  of  the 
receipts  out  of  Europe,  Asia,  and  Africa,  save  their 
vearlv  annuitv  of  lands. 

The  Lord  Chancellor  is  called  Xissangi  Pasha, 
who  sealeth  with  a  certain  proper  character  such 
licenses,  safe-conducts,  passports,  especial  grams, 
etc.,  as  proceed  from  the  Grand  Signior  ;  notwith- 
standing all  letters  to  foreign  princes  so  tinned  he 
after  enclosed  in  a  hay  and  scaled  by  the  Grand 
Signior,  with  a  signet  which  he  ordinarily  weareth 
about  his  neck,  credited  of  them  to  have  been  ot 
ancient  appertaining  to  King  Solomon  the  Wise. 


80  '        voyagers'  talks. 

The  Admiral  giveth  his  voice  in  the  election  of 
all  bogies,  captains  of  islands  (to  whom  he  giveth 
their  cliarge),  as  also  appointeth  the  sub-pashas, 
bailies  or  constables  over  cities  and  towns  upon  the 
sea-coasts  about  Constantinople  and  in  the  Archi 
pelaufo,  whereof  he  reapeth  great  profit. 

The  Sub-bassi  of  Pera  payeth  him  nearly  fifteen 
thousand  ducats,  and  so  likewise  either  of  the  others, 
according  as  they  are  placed. 

The  Kesistop  served)  in  office  to  the  Viceroy 
and  Chancellor  as  secretary,  and  so  likewise  doth 
the  Cogy,  Ma>ter  of  the  Rolls,  before  which  two 
pass  all  writings  presented  to  or  granted  by  the 
said  Viceroy  and  Chancellor,  oiliees  "f  especial 
credit  and  like  profit,  moreover  rewarded  with 
annuities  of  lands. 

There  be   also    two  chief  judges    named   Ladies 

Li  squire,  the  one  over  Europe  and  the  other  over 

*. 

Asia  and  Africa,  which  in  e<  uri  do  sit  on  the  bench 
at  the  left  hand  of  the  pashas.  The-e  --ell  all  ofiices 
to    the    under-judu'es    of    the  called    Cadie-. 

whereof  is  one  in  every  city  or  town,  before  whom 
all  matters  of  controversy  are  by  M  decide,!. 

as    also    penalties    and    eorreetmns    lor   crimes    or- 
dained   i"    be    executed   up.,n    ;;,>■   offenders    by   :: 
Sub-1  ■ 


THOMAS   SANDERS.  8) 

The  number  of  Soldiers  continually  attending  upon 

the  Beglerbegs,  the  Governors  of  Provinces, 
and  Sangiacks,  and  their  petty  Captains  main- 
tained of  these  Provinces. 

fGnecia 40,0001 

Buda 15,000  I 

Slavonia 15,000 

Anatolia 15,000 

Carainania 15,000 

Armenia 18,000 

Persia 20,000 

Usdrura 15,000 

Chirusta 15,000 

Canvmiti 30,000 

Ciersul 32,000 

Bagdad 25,000  } 

Balsara 22,000 

Lassaija 17,000 

Aleppo 25,000 

Damascus 17,000 

Cairo 12,000 

Abes 12,000 

Mecca 8,000 

Cyprus 18,000 

Tunis,  in   harbary     ....  8,000 

Tripolis,  in  Syria       ....  8,000 

Algiers' 40,000 ) 


to 

u 

pq 


Hi!  voyagers'  tales. 

Whose  sangiacks  and  petty  captains  be  three 
hundred  and  sixty-eight,  every  of  which  retaining 
continually  in  pay  from  five  hundred  to  two 
hundred  soldiers,  may  lie,  one  with  another,  at 
least  three  hundred  thousand  persons. 

Chi?/  Officers  in  his  Seraglio  about  his  person  be 
these  : 
Capiaga,  high  porter. 
Alnader  Bassi,  treasurer. 
Oda  Bassi,  chamberlain. 
Killergi  Bassi,  steward. 
Saraiaga,  controller. 
E'eskerolen,  groom  of  the  chamber. 
Edostoglan,  gentleman  of  the  ewer. 
Sehetaraga,  armour-bearer. 
Choataraga,  lie  that  earrieth  his  riding  cloak. 
Ebietaraga,  groom  of  the  stool. 
There    be    many  other   meaner   offices,   which   ] 
esteem  superfluous  to  write. 

The  Tories  Yearly  Revenue. 
The   Grand    Signior's  annual  revenue   is  said  to 
be  fourteen   millions  and   a  half   of   golden  ducats, 
which  is  sterling  five   millions  eight    scorethousand 

pounds. 

The  tribute  paid   by  the   Christians,  his  subjects, 


THOMAS   SANDERS.  83 

is  one  gold  ducat  yearly  for  the  redemption  of 
every  head,  which  may  amount  unto  not  so  little 
as  one  million  of  golden  ducats,  which  is  sterling' 
three  hundred  and  threescore  thousand  pounds. 

Moreover,  in  time  of  war  he  exacteth  manifold 
sums,  for  maintenance  of  his  army  and  navy,  of  the 
said  Christians. 

The  Emperor  payeth  him  yearly  tribute  for 
Hungary  threescore  thousand  dollars,  which  is 
sterling  thirteen  thousand  pounds,  besides  presents 
to  the  Viceroy  and  pashas,  which  are  said  to 
surmount  twenty  thousand  dollars. 

A  mbassadors'  Allowances. 

The  ambassador  of  the  Emperor  is  allowed  one 
thousand  aspers  the  day. 

The  ambassador  of  the  French  king  heretofore 
enjoyed  the  like  ;  but  of  late  years,  by  means  of 
displeasure  conceived  by  Mahomet,  then  Viceroy, 
it  was  reduced  to  six  crowns  the  day,  besides  the 
provision  of  his  esquire  of  stable. 

The  ambassador  of  Poland  and  for  the  State  of 
Venice  are  not  Ledgers  as  these  two  abovesaid.  The 
said  Polack  is  allowed  twelve  French  crowns  the  dav 
during  his  abode,  which  may  lie  for  a  month.  Verv 
seldom  do  the  State  of  Venice'  send  any  ambassador 
otherwise   than   enforced  of   urgent  necessity  ;    but 


Si  VOYAGERS     TALES. 

instead  tliereof  keep  there  their  agent,  president 
over  their  merchants,  of  them  termed  a  bailiff,  who 
hath  no  allowance  of  the  Grand  Signior,  although 
his  port  and  state  is  in  manner  as  magnifical  as  the 
other  aforesai  1  ambassadors'.  The  Spanish  am 
bassador  was  equal  with  others  in  janisaries  ;  but 
for  so  in "'-ii  us  he  would  not,  according  to  custom. 
follow  rhi  list  of  other  ambassadors  in  making 
presents  tu  the  Grand  Signior,  he  had  no  allowance. 
His  abode  there  was  three  years,  at  the  end 
whereof,  Laving  concluded  a  truce  for  six  years. 
taking  place  from  his  first  coming  in  November  last 
p.-,si.  h"  was  never  admitted  to  the  presence  ot 
ili>'  <  i  ratio1  Si'iiiinr. 


A   TIU'K   KKPORTOFA  WORTHY  FIGHT. 

l'frj'nfufil  in  tlo    coijinj  from    Turk". if  by  fici  s/o'jis 
of    London,    oy«in-t    ''■■,■■  ,,    rjalb-y*    and    tv:>> 
frirj'ites  off},*  K'lmj  i,f  Spain's,  at  /'■■', >?. ila,--  ". 
vithln   /''•"    ttwlf.i,  A„„o   15S'J.       Written  by 
bn  1 1  Ti-  Jokes. 
Tin-;  m»'ivliMii!s  of  London.  liciiiLT  of   the  incorpora- 
tor    tin'     i  nvk'  •"     '  rad'',    ha\  it;u    i ••ivi,«l    in- 

'  '    -  '!im  hi  -    fri  .in    t  ime    to    t  ilia 
that   th"  Kim:  "I    Spain,  grudging  at  the  prosperity 


PHTT.IP   JONES.  R.r> 

of  this  kingdom,  had  not  only  of  late  arrested  all 
English  ships,  bodies,  and  goods  in  Spain,  but  also, 
maligning  the  quiet  traffic  which  they  used,  to  and 
in  the  dominions  and  provinces  under  the  obedience 
of  the  Great  Turk,  had  given  orders  to  the  captains 
of  his  galleys  in  the  Levant  to  hinder  the  passage 
of  all  English  ships,  and  to  endeavour  by  their 
best  means  to  intercept,  take,  and  spoil  them,  their 
persons  and  goods  ;  they  hereupon  thought  it  their 
best  course  to  set  out  their  fleet  for  Turkey  in 
such  strength  and  ability  for  their  defence  that  the 
purpose  of  their  Spanish  enemy  might  the  better 
be  prevented,  and  the  voyage  accomplished  with 
greater  security  to  the  men  and  ships.  For  which 
cause,  live  tall  and  stout  ships  appertaining  to 
London,  and  intending  only  a  merchant's  voyage, 
were  provided  and  furnished  with  all  things  be- 
longing to  the  seas,  the  names  whereof  were 
these  : — 

1.  The    Merchant    Royal,    a    very   brave   and 

goodly  ship,  and  of  great  report. 

2.  The  Toby. 

3.  The  Edward  Bonav  at  are. 

4.  The  William  and  John. 
•r).   The  Susan. 

These  five  departing  from   the  coast  of  England 
in  the  month  of  November,  lo8o,  kept  together  as 


Rfi  vova<;ers"  tat.f.s. 

one  fleet,  till  they  came  as  high  as  t lie  isle  of  Sicily, 
within  the  Levant,  Ami  there,  according  to  the 
order  and  direction  of  the  voyage,  each  ship  began 
to  take  leave  of  the  i;est,  and  to  separate  himself, 
setting  his  course  for  the  particular  port  whereunto 
lie  was  bound — one  for  Tripolis  in  Syria,  another 
for  Constantinople,  the  chief  city  of  the  Turk's 
empire,  situated  upon  the  coast  of  Roumelia,  called 
of  old  Thracia,  and  the  rest  to  those  places  where- 
unto they  were  privately  appointed.  But  before 
they  divided  themselves,  they  altogether  consulted 
of  and  about  a  certain  and  special  place  for  their 
meeting  again  after  the  lading  of  their  goods  at 
their  several  ports.  And  in  conclusion,  the  general 
agreement  was  to  meet  at  Zante,  an  island  near  to 
the  main  continent  of  the  west  part  of  Morea,  well 
known  to  all  the  pilots,  and  thought  to  be  the 
fittest  place  for  their  rendezvous  ;  concerning  which 
meeting  it  was  also  covenanted  on  each  side  and 
promised  that  whatsoever  ship  of  these  live  should 
first  arrive  at  Zante,  should  there  stay  and  expect 
the  coming  of  the  rest  of  the  ileet  for  the  space  of 
twenty  days.  This  being  done,  each  man  made 
his  best  haste,  according  as  wind  and  weather 
would  serve  him,  to  fulfil  his  course  and  to  despatch 
his  business  ;  and  no  need  was  there  to  admonish 
or  encourage  any  man.  seeing  no  time  was  ill-spent 


I'HILII'    JUNKS.  S7 

nor  opportunity  omitted  on  any  side  in  the  per- 
formance of  each  man's  duty,  according  to  his 
place. 

It  fell  out  that  the  Toby,  which  was  bound  for 
Constantinople,  had  made  such  good  speed,  and 
gotten  such  good  weather,  that  she  first  of  all  the 
rest  came  back  to  the  appointed  place  of  Zante, 
and  not  forgetting  the  former  conclusion,  did  there 
cast  anchor,  attending  the  arrival  of  the  rest  of  the 
fleet,  which  accordingly  (their  business  first  per- 
formed) failed  not  to  keep  promise.  The  first  next 
after  the  Toby  was  the  Royal  Merchant,  which, 
together  with  the  William  and  John,  came  from 
Tripolis  in  Syria,  and  arrived  in  Zante  within  the 
compass  of  the  aforesaid  time  limited.  These  ships, 
in  token  of  the  joy  on  all  parts  conceived  for  their 
happy  meeting,  spared  not  the  discharging  of  their 
ordnance,  the  sounding  of  drums  and  trumpets,  the 
spreading  of  ensigns,  with  other  warlike  and  joyful 
behaviours,  expressing  by  these  outward  signs  the 
inward  gladness  of  their  minds,  being  all  as  ready 
to  join  together  in  mutual  consent  to  resist  the 
cruel  enemy,  as  now  in  sporting  manner  they  made 
mirth  and  pastime  among  themselves.  These  three 
had  not  been  long  in  the  haven  but  the  Edward 
Bonaventure,  together  with  the  Susan  her  consort, 
were  come  from  Venice  with  their  lading,  the  sight 


VOYAGERS     TALKS. 


of  whom  increased  the  joy  of  the  rest,  and  they,  no 
loss  glad  nf  the  presence  of  the  others,  saluted  them 
in  must  friendly  and  kind  sort,  according  to  the 
manner  of  the  seas.  And  whereas  some  of  these 
ships  stood  at  that  instant  in  some  want  of  victuals, 
they  were  all  content  to  stay  in  the  port  till  the 
necessities  of  each  ship  were  supplied,  and  nothing 
wanted  to  set  out  for  their  return. 

In  this  port  of  Xante  the  news  was  fresh  and 
current  of  two  several  armies  and  fleets,  provided 
by  the  King  of  Spain,  and  lying  in  wait  to  intercept 
them:  the  one  consisting  of  thirty  strong  galleys, 
so  well  appointed  in  all  respects  for  the  war  that 
no  necessary  thing  wanted,  ami  this  fleet  hovered 
aliout  the  Straits  of  Gibraltar.  The  other  army 
had  in  it  twenty  galleys,  whereof  some  were  of 
Sicily  and  some  of  the  island  of  .Malta,  under  the 
i -barge  ami  government   of  John   Andreas  Dorea,  a 

■aptaiu  of  name  servingthe  King  of  Spain.      These 

divers  and  stioi  g  lleets  waited  and  attended  in 

n  >r   noi  e   but    the    Kmdi-di    .-hips,  and  no 

iluubt  made  their  account   and   sure  reckoning  that 

not   a    ship    should    e.>cape    their    fury.      And    the 

opinion  al.-o  of  the  inhabitants' of  the  isle  of  Zante 

whs,  that    in    re-pecl    of   the    number    of    galleys   in 

these     armies     having     received     such    si  rait 

ommaiidment    from    the    king,  our  ships  and    men 


PHILIP   JONES.  '  8!) 

being  but  few  and  little  in  comparison  of  them,  it 
was  a  thing  in  human  reason  impossible  that  we 
should  pass  either  without  spoiling,  if  we  resisted, 
or  without  composition  at  the  least,  and  acknow- 
ledgment of  duty  to  the  Spanish  king. 

But  it  was  neither  the  report  of  the  attendance 
of  these  armies,  nor  the  opinions  of  the  people,  nor 
anything  else,  that  could  daunt  or  dismay  the 
courage  of  our  men,  who,  grotmding  themselves 
upon  the  goodness  of  their  cause  and  the  promise 
of  God  to  be  delivered  from  such  as  without  reason 
sought  their  destruction,  carried  resolute  minds 
notwithstanding  all  impediments  to  adventure 
through  the  seas,  and  to  finish  their  navigation 
maugre  the  beards  of  the  Spanish  soldiers.  But 
lest  they  should  seem  too  careless  and  too  secure 
of  their  estate,  and  by  laying  the  whole  and  entire! 
burden  of  their  safety  upon  God's  Providence 
should  foolishly  presume  altogether  of  His  help, 
and  neglect  the  means  which  was  put,  into  their 
hands,  they  failed  not  to  enter  into  counsel  among 
themselves  and  to  deliberate  advisedly  for  their 
best  defence.  And  in  the  end.  with  general  con- 
sent, the  Merchant  Iioyal  was  appointed  Admiral 
of  the  fleet,  and  the  Toby  Yice-Admiral,  by  whose 
orders  the  rest  promised  to  be  directed,  and  each 
sh ip  vowed  not  to  break  from   another  whatsoever 


[)()  VOYAGEES     TALKS. 

extremity  should  fall  out,  but  to  stand  to  it  to  the 
death,  for  the  honour  of  their  country  and  the 
frustrating  of  the  hope  of  the  ambitious  and  proud 
enemy. 

Thus  in  good  order  they  left  Zante  and  the 
Castle  of  Grecia,  and  committed  themselves  again 
to  the  seas,  and  proceeded  in  their  course  and 
voyage  in  quietness,  without  sight  of  any  enemy 
till  they  came  near  to  Pantalarea,  an  island  so 
called  betwixt  Sicily  and  the  coast  of  Africa  ;  into 
sight  whereof  they  came  the  13th  day  of  July, 
15^6.  And  the  same  day,  in  the  morning,  about 
seven  of  the  clock,  they  descried  thirteen  sails  in 
number,  which  were  of  the  galleys  lying  in  wait 
of  purpose  for  them  in  and  about  that  place.  As 
soon  as  the  English  shins  had  spied  them,  they 
hyand-bye,  according  to  a  common  order,  made 
themselves  ready  for  a  fight,  laid  out  their  ordnance, 
scoured,  charged,  and  primed  them,  displayed  their 
ensigns,  and  left  nothing  undone  to  arm  fhonwdves 
thoroughly.  hi  th<'  meantime,  the  gallevs  more 
and  n  ore  approached  the  ships,  and  in  their  banners 
there-  appeared  the  arms  of  the  ides  of  Sicily  and 
Malta,  being  all  as  then  in  the  service  and  pay  of 
the  Spaniard.  Immediately  both  the  Admirals  of 
the  galleys  sent  from  each  of  then,  a  frigate  to  the 
Admiral   of  our    Knglbh    ship*,  which   being  conn- 


PHILIP   JONES.  91 

near  them,  the  Sicilian  frigate  first  hailed  them, 
and  demanded  of  them  whence  they  were ;  they 
answered  that  they  were  of  England,  the  arms 
whereof  appeared  in  their  colours.  Whereupon 
the  said  frigate  expostulated  with  them,  and  asked 
why  they  delayed  to  send  or  come  with  their 
captains  and  pursers  to  Don  Pedro  de  Leiva,  their 
General,  to  acknowledge  'their  duty  and  obedience 
to  him,  in  the  name  of  the  Spanish  king,  lord  of 
those  seas.  Our  men  replied  and  said  that  they 
owed  no  such  duty  nor  obedience  to  him,  and  there- 
fore would  acknowledge  none  ;  but  commanded  the 
frigate  to  depart  with  that  answer,  and  not  to  stay 
longer  upon  her  peril.  With  that  away  she  went; 
and  up  came  towards  them  the  other  frigate  of 
Malta;  and  she  in  like  sort  hailed  the  Admiral, 
and  would  needs  know  whence  they  were  and 
where  they  had  been.  Our  Englishmen  in  the 
Admiral,  not  disdaining  an  answer,  told  them  that 
they  were  of  England,  merchants  of  London,  had 
been  in  Turkey,  and  were  now  returning  home; 
and  to  be  requited  in  this  ease,  they  also  demanded 
of  the  frigate  whence  she  and  the  rest  of  the 
"alleys  were.  The  messenger  answered,  "Weara 
of  Malta,  and  for  mine  own  part,  my  name  is 
( "avalero.  These  galleys  are  in  service  and  pay  to 
the     King    of    Spain,    under    the    conduct  of    Don 


.»-!  \oya<;t:tis'  TALKS. 

Pedro  de    Leiva,    a  nobleman   uf   Spain    who   hath 
been   commanded    hither    by    the    king  with    this 

present  force  and  army  of  purpose  to  intercept 
you.  You  shall  therefore,"  quoth  he,  "do  wed  to 
repair  to  him  to  know  his  pleasure;  he  is  a  noble- 
man of  good  behaviour  and  courtesy,  and  means 
you  no  ill."  The  captain  of  the  English  Admiral. 
whose  name  was  Master  Edward  Wilkinson,  now 
one  of  the  six  masters  of  Her  Majesty's  Royal 
Xavy,  replied  and  said,  "  We  purpose  not  at  this 
time  to  make  trial  of  Don  Pedro  his  courtesv, 
whereof  we  are  suspicious  and  doubtful,  and  not 
without  good  cause;"  using  withal  good  words  to 
the  messenger,  and  willing  him  to  come  aboard 
him,  promising  security  and  good  usage,  that  there- 
by he  might  the  better  know  the  Spaniard's  mind. 
\\ "hereupon  he  indeed  left  his  frigate  and  came 
aboard  him.  whom  he  entertained  in  friendly  sort, 
and  caused  a  cup  (if  wine  to  be  drawn  for  him. 
which  he  took,  and  began,  with  his  cap  in  hi- 
I  and  with  reverem  terms,  to  drink  to  the 
health  fit"  the  Queen  of  Kngland,  speaking  very 
honourably  of  Her  Majesty,  and  giving  good 
speei  lies  of  the  eiiurteous  u-;i_y  and  entertainment 
that  lie  him>o]f  had  received  in  London  at  the  time 
thai  the  I>uke  of  Aleneon,  brother  to  the  late 
IT.  ii'ii    kii  j.    •■■  i      la-!    in   Kmdaiid.      And  after   he 


PHILIP   JONES.  1»3 

had  well  drunk,  he  took  his  leave,  speaking  well  of 
the  sufficiency  and  goodness  of  our  ships,  and 
especially  of  the  Merchant  Royal,  which  he  con- 
fessed to  have  seen  before  riding  in  the  Thames 
near  London.  He  was  no  sooner  come  to  Don 
Pedro  de  Leiva,  the  Spanish  General,  but  he  was 
sent  off  again,  and  returned  to  the  English 
Admiral,  saying  that  the  pleasure  of  the  General 
was  this,  that  either  their  captains,  masters,  and 
pursers  should  come  to  him  with  speed,  or  else  lie. 
would  set  upon  them,  and  either  take  them  or  sink 
(hem.  Tht;  reply  was  made  by  Master  Wilkinson 
aforesaid  that  not  a  man  should  come  to  him  ;  and 
for  the  brag  and  threat  of  Don  Pedro,  it  was  not 
that  Spanish  bravado  that  should  make  them  yield 
a  jot  to  their  hindrance,  but  they  were  as  ready  to 
make  resistance  as  he  to  offer  an  injury.  Where- 
upon Cavalero  the  messenger  left  bragging,  and 
began  to  persuade  them  in  quiet  sort  and  with 
many  words  ;  but  all  his  labour  was  to  no  purpose, 
and  as  his  threat  did  nothing  terrify  them,  so  his 
persuasion  did  nothing  move  them  to  do  that  which 
he  required.  At  the  last  he  entreated  to  have  the 
merchant  of  the  Admiral  carried  by  him  as  a 
messenger  to  the  General,  that  so  he  might  be 
satisfied  and  assured  of  their  minds  by  one  of  their 
own    company.      But     Master     Wilkinson     would 


i)4  voyagers"  talk.-;. 

agree  to  no  such  thing;  although  Richard  Rowit. 
the  merchant  himself,  seemed  willing  to  be  em- 
ployed in  thai  message,  and  laboured  by  reasonable 
persuasions  to  induct.'  Ma-ter  Wilkinson  to  grant 
it. — as  hoping  to  he  an  occasion  by  his  presence  and 
discreet  answers  to  satisfy  the  General,  and  thereby 
to  save  the  effusion  of  Christian  blood,  if  it  should 
-row  to  a  battle.  And  he  seemed  so  much  the 
more  willing  to  lie  sent,  by  how  much  deeper  the 
oaths  and  protestations  of  this  Cavalero  were,  that 
he  would  (as  he  was  a  true  knight  and  a  soldier) 
deliver  him  back  again  in  safety  to  his  company. 
Albeit,  Master  Wilkinson,  who,  by  his  long  ex- 
perience, had  received  sutHcient  trial  of  Spanish 
inconstancy  and  perjury,  wished  him  in  no  case  to 
put  his  life  and  liberty  in  hazard  upon  a  Spaniard's 
oath  :  but  at  last,  upon  much  entreaty,  he  yielded 
to  let  him  go  to  the   General,  thinking  indeed  that 

good  -] dies   and   answers   of   rea>nii   would   have 

contented  him,  whereas,  otherwise,  refusal  to  do  so 
might  peradveiiture  have  provoked  the  more  dis- 
ci internment. 

.Master  Itowit,  therefore.  pa>>in:_'  to  the  Spanish 
General,  the  rest  of  the  galleys,  having  espied 
him.  thought,  indeed,  that  the  Kmdidi  were  rather 
deter  nined  to  yield  than  to  ti-lit,  and  therefore 
ciiiio  tlnekinLr  about    the  frigate,  every  man  cryim. 


PHILIP    JOKES.  95 

out,  "  Que  Huevasl  que  nuevcml  Have  these  Eng- 
lishmen yielded  1  "  The  frigate  answered,  "Not 
mi  ;  they  neither  have  nor  purpose  to  yield.  Only 
they  have  sent  a  man  of  their  company  to  speak 
with  our  General."  And  being  come  to  the  galley 
wherein  he  was,  he  showed  himself  to  Master 
Kowit  in  his  armour,  his  guard  of  soldiers  attend- 
ing upon  him,  in  armour  also,  and  began  to  speak 
very  proudly  in  this  sort  :  "  Thou  Englishman, 
from  whence  is  your  ileet  ?  Why  stand  ye  aloof 
off?  know  ye  not  your  duty  to  the  Catholic  king, 
whose  person  I  here  represent  1  Where  arc  your 
bills  of  lading,  your  letters,  passports,  and  the 
chief  of  your  men?  Think  ye  my  attendance  in 
these  seas  to  be  in  vain,  or  my  person  to  no 
purpose  '?  Let  all  these  things  be  done  out  of  hand, 
as  I  command,  upon  pain  of  my  further  displeasure, 
and  the  spoil  of  you  all."  These  words  of  the 
Spanish  General  were  not  so  outrageously  pro- 
nounced, as  they  were  mildly  answered  by  Master 
Rowit,  who  told  him  that  they  were  all  merchant- 
men, using  traffic  in  honest  sort,  anil  seeking  to 
pass  quietly,  if  they  were  not  urged  further  than 
reason.  As  for  the  King  of  Spain,  he  thought  (for 
his  part)  that  there  was  amity  betwixt  him  and  his 
Sovereign,  the  Queen  of  England,  so  that  neither 
he  nor  his  officers  should  go  about  to  oiler  any  such 


M  VOYAGEKS'    TALES. 

injury  to  English  merchants,  who,  as  they  were  far 
from  giving  offence  to  any  man,  so  tiny  would  be 
loth  to  take  an  abuse  at  the  hands  of  any,  or  sit, 
down  to  their  loss,  where  their  ability  was  able  to 
make  defence.  And  as  touching  his  commandment 
aforesaid  for  the  acknowledging  of  duty  in  such 
particular  sort,  lie  told  him  that,  where  there  was 
no  duty  owing  there  none  should  be  performed, 
assuring  him  that  their  whole  company  and  ships 
in  general  stood  resolutely  upon  the  negative,  and 
would  not  yield  to  any  such  unreasonable  demand, 
joined  with  such  imperious  and  absolute  manner  of 
commanding.  "Why,  then,"  said  he,  "if  they 
will  neither  come  to  yield,  nor  show  obedience  to  ' 
me  in  the  name  of  my  king,  I  will  either  sink 
them  or  bring  them  to  harbour*  and  so  tell  them 
from  me."  With  that  the  frigate  came  away  with 
.Master  Rowit,  and  brought  him  aboard  to  the 
Knglish  Admiral  again,  according  to  promise,  who 
was  no  sooner  entered  in  but  hy-and-bye  defiance 
was  sounded  on  both  sides.  The  Spaniards  hewed 
off  the  noses  of  the  galleys,  that  nothing  might 
hinder  the  level  of  the  shot-;  and  the  Knglish,  on 
the  other  side,  courageously  prepared  themselves  to 
the  combat,  every  man,  according  to  his  room,  bent 
to  perform  his  office  with  alacrity  and  diligence. 
1  n  t  lie  meant  inie  a  cannon  was  discharged  from  out 


PHILTP   JONES.  97 

the  Admiral  of  the  galleys,  which,  being  the  onset 
of  the  tight,  was  presently  answered  by  the 
English  Admiral  with  a  culverin  ;  so  the  skirmish 
began,  and  grew  hot  and  terrible.  There  was  no 
powder  nor  shot  spared,  each  English  ship  matched 
itself  in  good  order  against  two  Spanish  galleys, 
besides  the  inequality  of  the  frigates  on  the  Spanish 
side.  A  isd  although  our  men  performed  their  parts 
with  singular  valour,  according  to  their  strength, 
insomuch  that  the  enemy,  as  amazed  therewith, 
would  oftentimes  pause  and  stay,  and  consult  what 
was  best  to  be  done,  yet  they  ceased  not  in  the  midst 
of  their  business  to  make  prayer  to  Almighty  God, 
the  revenger  of  all  evils  and  the  giver  of  victories, 
that  it  would  please  Him  to  assist  them  in  this  good 
quarrel  of  theirs,  in  defending  themselves  against 
so  proud  a  tyrant,  to  teach  their  hands  to  war  and 
their  fingers  to  light,  that  the  glory  of  the  victory 
might  redound  to  His  name,  and  to  the  honour  of 
(rue  religion,  which  the  insolent  enemy  sought  so 
much  to  overthrow.  Contrarily,  the  foolish 
Spaniards,  they  cried  out,  according  to  their 
manner,  not  to  God,  but  to  our  Lady  (as  they  term 
i  he  Virgin  Mary)  saying,  "Oh,  Lady,  help  !  Oh, 
blessed  Lady,  give  us  the  victory,  and  the  honour 
thereof  shall  be  thine."  Thus  with  blows  and 
prayers  on  both  sides,  the  tight  continued  furious 
d— 23 


M 


VOYAUKRS      TALKS. 


and  sharp,  and  doubtful  a  long  time  to  winch  pari 
the  victory  would  incline,  till  at  last  the  Admiral  of 
tlif  galleys  of  Sicily  began  to  warp  from  the  fight, 
and  to  hold  up  her  side  for  fear  of  sinking,  and 
after  her  went  also  two  other-;  in  like  case,  whom 
all  the  sort  of  them  enclose'!,  labouring  by  all  their 
means  to  keep  diem  above  water,  being  ready  by 
the  force  of  English  shot  which  they  had  received 
to  perish  in  the  seas.  And  what  slaughter  wa- 
done  amori'_f  the  Spaniards  the  English  were  un- 
certain, but  by  a  probable  conjecture  apparent  afar 
on"  they  supposed  their  loss  was  so  great  that  thev 
warned  men  to  continue  the  charging  of  their 
pieces;  whereupon  with  shame  and  dishonour,  after 
five  hours  spent  in  the  ba't'".  they  withdrew 
themselves.  An  1  the  K  .dish,  contented  in  respeei 
of  their  deep  lading  rat  In  r  :  i  continue  their  vovau" 
than  to  follow  in  the  eba-e,  ceased  from  farther 
blows,  with  the  I  iss  of  oiily  two  m  ai  slain  amongst 

:  ■  in  his  arm.  win  an 
\\  .  !'  V\  ilk  -'Mi.  with  his  u'"od  \v-  mils  and 
friendly  promises,  did    so   comfort    that    he   nothing 

est ni-d  "     of  bis  wound,   in  respect  of  the 

air  of  tin  .  -fid   repulse   i  : 

Tims,  with  dmnu!    thanks  to  the   mercy  of  God 
fa-    Mis    -::[ -ioi-    a^Htance    in    that    danger,    the 


PHILIP   JONES.  9!» 

English  ships  proceeded  in  their  navigation.  And 
coming  as  high  as  Algiers,  a  port  town  upon  the 
coast  of  Barbary,  they  made  for  it,  of  purpose  to 
refresh  themselves  after  their  weariness,  and  to 
rake  in  such  supply  of  fresh  water  and  victuals  as 
they  needed.  They  were  no  sooner  entered  into 
(he  port  but  immediately  the  king  thereof  sent  a 
messenger  to  the  ships  to  know  what  they  were. 
With,  which  messenger  the  chief  master  of  every 
ship  repaired  to  the  king,  and  acquainted  him  not 
only  with  the  state  of  their  ships  in  respect  of 
merchandise,  but  with  the  late  tight  which  they  had 
passed  with  the  Spanish  galleys,  reporting  every 
particular  circumstance  in  word  as  it  fell  out  in 
action  ;  whereof  the  said  king  showed  himself 
marvellous  glad,  entertaining  them  in  the  best  sort. 
and  promising  abundant  relief  of  all  their  wants  ; 
making  general  proclamation  in  the  city,  upon  pain 
of  death,  that  no  man,  of  what  degree  or  state 
soever  he  were,  should  presume  either  to  hinder 
them  in  their  affairs  or  to  offer  them  any  manner 
of  injury  in  body  or  goods  ;  by  virtue  whereof  they 
despatched  all  things  in  excellent  good  sort  with  all 
favour  ami  peaceableness.  Only  such  prisoners  and 
captive.,  of  the  Spaniards  as  were  in  the  city,  seeing 
the  u'ood  usai^  which  they  received,  and  hearing; 
also  what  service   they  had  performed  against  the 


10lJ  VOYAGERS1    TALKS. 

foresaid  galleys,  grudged  exceedingly  against  them, 
and  sought  as  much  as  they  could  to  practise  sonic 
mischief  against  them.  And  one  amongst  the  rest, 
M'-eing  an  Englishman  alone  in  a  certain  lane  of  the 
city,  came  upon  him  suddenly,  and  with  his  knife 
thrust  him  in  the  side, yet  made  no  such  great  wound 
hut  that  it  was  easily  recovered.  The  English 
company,  hearing  of  it,  acquainted  the  king  of  the 
fact  :  who  immediately  sent  both  fur  the  party  that 
had  received  the  wound  and  the  offender  also,  ami 
caused  an  executioner,  in  the  presence  of  himself 
and  the  English,  to  chastise  the  slave  even  to 
death,  which  was  performed,  to  the  end  that  no 
man  should  presume  to  commit  the  like  part  or  to 
do  anything  in  contempt  of  his  royal  command- 
ment. 

The  English,  having  received  this  good  justice  at 
the  king's  hands,  and  all  other  things  that  they 
wanted  or  could  crave  for  the  furnishing  of  their 
ships,  took  their  leave  of  him,  and  of  the  re.->t  of 
their  friends  that  were  resident  in  Algiers,  and  put 
out  to  sea,  looking  to  meet  with  the  second  army  of 
the  Spanish  king,  which  waited  for  them  ahout  the 
mouth  of  the  Strait  of  Gibraltar,  which  they  were  of 
necessity  to  pass.  But  coming  it  ear  to  the  said  strait, 
o  ]  \i  ased  God  to  raise,  at  thai  instant,  a  very  dark 
and   misty  fog,  so    that  one   ship  could   not  discern 


PHILIP    .TONES.  101 

another  if  it  were  forty  paces  off,  by  means  whereof 
together  with  the  notable  fair  Eastern  winds  that 
then  blew  most  fit  for  their  course,  they  passed 
with  great  speed  through  the  strait,  and  might  have 
passed,  with  that  good  gale,  had  there  been  five 
hundred  galleys  to  withstand  them  and  the  air 
never  so  clear  for  every  ship  to  be  seen.  But  yet 
the  Spanish  galleys  had  a  sight  of  them,  when  they 
were  come  within  three  English  miles  of  the  town, 
and  made  after  them  with  all  possible  haste  ;  and 
although  they  saw  that  they  were  far  out  of  their 
reach,  yet  in  a  vain  fury  and  foolish  pride,  they 
shot  off  their  ordnance  and  made  a  stir  in  the  sea 
as  if  they  had  been  in  the  midst  of  them,  which 
vanity  of  theirs  ministered  to  our  men  notable 
matter  of  pleasure  and  mirth,  seeing  men  to  light 
with  shadows  and  to  take  so  great  pains  to  so 
small  purpose. 

But  thus  it  pleased  Cod  to  deride  and  delude  all 
the  forces  of  that  proud  Spanish  king,  which  he 
had  provided  of  purpose  to  distress  the  English  ; 
who,  notwithstanding,  passed  through  both  his 
armies — in  the  one,  little  hurt,  and  in  the  other, 
nothing  touched,  to  the  glory  of  His  immortal 
name,  the  honour  of  our  prince  and  country,  and 
'he  just  commendation  of  each  man's  service 
performed  in  that  voyage. 


1U2  VOYAGKRS'    TAXES. 


THE     UNFORTUNATE     VOYAGE     MADE 
WITH     THE     JESTS,     THE     MINION, 
AND    FOUR    OTHER    SHIPS, 
To  the  parts  of  Guinea  and  the  West  Indies,  in  the 
years     1567    and    1568.    By    Master    John 
Hawkins. 
Tin:  ships  departed   from   Plymouth  the   2nd  day 
of  October,  anno  1567,  and  had  reasonable  weather 
until  the  seventh  day,  at  which  time,  forty  leagues 
north  from  Cape  Finisterre,  there  aro.se  an  extreme 
storm  which  continued  four  days,  in  such  sort   that 
the  fleet  was  dispersed    and  all  our  great  boats  lost. 
and  the  Jesus,  our  chief    ship,  in  such    case  as   not 
though  1  able  to  serve  the  voyage.    Whereupon  in  the 
■same  storm  we  set  oar  course  homeward,  determin- 
ing to   give   over   the   voyage;    but   the    11th   dav 
of    the   same    i  io  ,th   the   wind    changed,  with    fair 
weather,  whereby  we  were  anhimted  to  follow  oui 
enterprise,  and  so  did,  directing  our    course  to   the 
islands  of    (Irani    Canaries,  wh>  re,  according  to  an 
!'i  pi-'  ■    i  ires  Til  >ed,  all    ■  >ur    ships,  before   dis 
p.-i-~i ■•!.  met   in  oui'  of  those  i.-dand   .  cdled  Gonifiu, 
ere    we   took    w.-O'-r,   and    departed    from   thence 
I  th    d;i '.     of     N  r\  cinb  r  c   ast   of 

Guinea,    and    arrived    at     (Jane     Verde    the     18th 


JOHN    HAWKINS.  10'5 

of  November,  where  we  landed  one  hundred 
and  fifty  men,  hoping  to  obtain  some  negroes; 
where  we  got  but  few,  and  those  with  great  hurt 
and  damage  to  our  men,  which  chiefly  proceeded 
from  their  envenomed  arrows  ;  although  in  the 
beginning  they  seemed  to  be  but  small  hurts,  yet 
there  hardly  escaped  any  that  had  blood  drawn  of 
them  but  died  in  strange  sort,  with  their  mouths 
shut,  some  ten  days  before  they  died,  and  after  their 
wounds  were  whole;  where  I  myself  had  one  of 
the  greatest  wounds,  yet,  thanks  be  to  God,  escaped. 
From  thence  we  passed  the  time  upon  the  coast  of 
Guinea,  searching  with  all  diligence  the  rivers  from 
Rio  Grande  unto  Sierra  Leone  till  the  12th  of 
January,  in  which  time  we  had  not  gotten  together 
a  hundred  and  fifty  negroes  :  yet,  notwithstanding 
the  sickness  of  our  men  and  the  late  time  of  the 
year  commanded  us  away  :  and  thus  having  nothing 
wherewith  to  seek  the  coast  of  the  West  Indies,  I 
was  with  the  rest  of  our  company  in  consultation 
to  go  to  the  coast  of  the  Myne,  hoping  there  to 
have  obtained  some  gold  for  our  wares,  and  thereby 
to  have  defrayed  our  charge.  But  even  in  that 
present  instant  there  came  to  us  a  negro  sent  from 
a  king  oppressed  by  other  kings,  his  neighbours, 
desiring  our  aid,  with  promise  that  as  many  negroes 
as  by  these  wars   might  be  obtained,  as  well  of  his 


lilt 


VOYAGEES     TALKS. 


part  as  of  ours,  should  he  fit  our  pleasure.  Where 
upon  we  concluded  to  give  aid,  and  sent  one 
hundred  and  twenty  of  our  men,  which  the  loth 
of  January  assaulted  a  town  of  the  negroes  of  our 
allies'  adversaries  which  had  in  it  S,000  inhabitants, 
and  very  strongly  impaled  and  fenced  after  their 
manner,  but  it  was  so  well  defended  that  our  men 
prevail*  d  not,  but  lost  six  men,  and  forty  hurt,  so 
that  our  men  sent  forthwith  to  me  for  more  help: 
whereupon,  considering  that  the  good  success  of 
this  enterprise  might  highly  furtln  r  the  commodity 
of  our  voyage,  I  went  myself,  and  with  the  help  of 
the  king  of  our  side  assaulted  the  town,  both  by 
land  and  sea,  and  very  hardly  with  fire  (their 
houses  being  covered  with  (}vy  palm  leaves)  ob 
taiued  the  town,  and  put  the  inhabitants  to  flight, 
where  we  took  i_'-"l!  persons,  men,  women,  and  chil- 
dren, and  by  our  friend  the  king  of  our  side  there 
wore  taken  <i|HI  prisoners,  whereof  we  hoped  to 
have  our  choice,  but  the  negro  (in  winch  nation  is 
seldom  or  never  found  truth)  meant  nothing  less: 
for  that  night  he  removed  his  camp  and  prisoners. 
so  that  we  wore  fain  to  content  us  with  tho-e  few 
which  we  had  -■  itten  uurs'-lves. 

Xow  had  we  o'o'aincd  between  four  and  five 
hundred  negroes,  wherewith  we  thought  it  some- 
what   rens'inahh'    fo    seek    the    coast    of    the    We>t 


JOHN     HAWKINS.  105 

Indies,  and  there, 'for  our  negroes,  and  other  our 
merchandise,  we  hoped  to  obtain  whereof  to 
countervail  our  charges  with  some  gains,  whereunto 

we  proceeded  with  all  diligence,  furnished  our 
watering,  took  fuel,  and  departed  the  coast  of 
Guinea,  the  third  of  February,  continuing  at  the 
sea  with  a  passage  more  hard  than  "before  hath 
been  accustomed,  till  the  27th  day  of  March,  which 
day  we  had  sight  of  an  island,  called  Dominique., 
upon  the  coast  of  the  West  Indies,  in  fourteen  de- 
grees :  from  thence  we  coasted  from  place  to  place, 
making  our  traffic  with  the  Spaniards  as  we  might, 
somewhat  hardly,  because  the  king  had  straitly 
commanded  all  his  governors  in  those  parts  by  no 
means  to  suffer  any  trade  to  be  made  with  us  ; 
notwithstanding  we  had  reasonable  trade,  and 
courteous  entertainment,  from  the  Isle  of  Mar- 
guerite and  Cartagena,  without  anything  greatly 
worth  the  noting,  saving  at  Capo  de  la  Vela,  in  a 
town  called  Rio  de  la  Hacha,  from  whence  come 
all  the  pearls.  The  treasurer  who  had  the  charge 
there  would  by  no  means  agree  to  any  trade,  or 
suffer  us  to  take  water.  He  had  fortified  his  town 
with  clivers  bulwarks  in  all  places  where  it  might 
be  entered,  and  furnished  himself  with  a  hundred 
harquebusiers,  so  that  he  thought  by  famine  to 
have  enforced  us  to   have  put  on  land  our  negroes, 


llllj  VOYAOKIiS     TALKS. 

of  which  purpose  ho  had  not  greatly  failed  unless 
we  Lad  by  force  entered  the  town:  which  (after 
we  could  by  no  means  obtain  Lis  favour)  we  were 
irced  to  do,  and  so  with  two  hundred  men 
rake  in  upon  their  bulwarks,  and  entered  the 
town  with  the  loss  only  of  eleven  men  of  our  parts, 
and  no  hurt  done  to  the  Spaniards,  because  after 
their  volley  of  .-.hot  discharged,  they  all  fled. 

Tints  Laving  the  town,  with  sonic  circumstance, 
■is  partly  by  the  Spaniards'  de-ire  of  negroes,  and 
partly  by  friendship  of  the  treasurer,  we  obtained  a 
secret  trade  •  whereupon  the  Spaniards  resorted  to 
ns  by  night,  and  bought  of  us  to  the  number  of 
two  hundred  negroes  :  in  all  other  places  where  we 
traded  the  Spaniards  inhabitants  were  glad  of  us, 
and  traded  willingly. 

A.i  Carta  ena,  the  last  town  we  thought  to  have 
seen  on  the  coast,  we  could  by  no  means  obtain 
to     deal     with     any    Spaniard,    the     governor    was 

so    strait,    and    b use    our    trade    was     so    near 

finished,  we  thought  not  good  either  to  adventure 
any    landing    or    to   detract    further    time,    but    in 

peace    departed    from    the] the    24th    of    July, 

hoping  to  have  <  ten  pod  the  time  of  their  storms, 
which  then  soon  after  be-zan  to  reign,  the  which 
they  call  Fan'nnius  ;  bill  passing  by  the  west  end 
of     Cuba,    towards    the     coast    of     Florida,    there 


JOHN    HAWKINS.  III? 

happened  to  us,  the  twelfth  day  of  August,  an 
extreme  storm,  which  continued  l>y  the  space  of 
four  days,  which  so  beat  the  Jesus,  that  we  cut 
down  all  her  higher  building;-.  ;  her  rudder  also 
was  sore  shaken,  and,  withal,  was  in  so  extreme  a 
leak,  that  we  were  rather  upon  the  point  to  leave 
iier  than  to  keep  her  any  longer;  yet,  hoping  to 
bring  all  to  good  pass,  sought  the  coast  of  Florida, 
where  we  found  no  place  nor  haven  for  our  ships, 
because  of  the  shallowness  of  the  coast.  Thus, 
being  in  greater  despair,  and  taken  with  a  new 
storm,  which  continued  other  three  days,  we  were 
enforced  to  take  for  our  succour  the  port  which 
serveth  the  city  of  Mexico,  called  St.  John  de 
llllu a,  which  standeth  in  nineteen  degrees,  in 
seeking  of  which  port  we  took  in  our  way  three 
-hips,  which  carried  passengers  to  the  number  of 
one  hundred,  which  passengers  we  hoped  should  be 
,i  means  to  us  the  better  to  obtain  ricl  u  ils  for  our 
money  and  a  quiet  place  for  the  repairing  of  our 
lleet.  Shortly  after  this,  the  sixteenth  of  Sep- 
tember, we  entered  the  port  of  St.  .John  de  Ullua, 
and  in  our  entry,  the  Spaniards  thinking  us  to  be 
the  fleet  of  Spain,  the  chief  officers  of  the  country 
"itine  aboard  us,  which,  being  deceived  of  their 
expectation,  were  greatly  dismayed,  but  immedi- 
ately, when  they  saw  our  demand  was  nothing  but 


1U8  VOYAOKltS      l  Al.KS. 

victuals,  were  recomforted.  I  found  also  in  the 
same  poi't  twelve  ships,  which  had  in  tliein,  by  the 
report,  200,000  livres  in  cold  and  silver,  all  which 
(being  in  in'.'  possession  with  the  King's  island,  as 
idso  the  passengers  before  in  my  way  thitherward 
staved  i  I  set  at  liberty,  without  the  taking  from  them 
ill'-  weight  of  a  groat;  only,  because  T  would  not 
be  delaved  of  my  despatch,  1  stayed  two  men  of 
estimation,  and  sent  post  immediately  to  Mexico, 
which  was  two  hundred  miles  from  us.  to  the 
presidents  and  Council  there,  showing  them  of  our 
arrival  there  by  the  force  of  weather,  and  the 
necessity  of  the  repair  of  our  ship  and  victuals, 
which  wants  we  required,  as  friends  to  Iving  Philip, 
to  be  furnished  of  for  our  money,  and  that  the 
presidents  in  council  there  should,  with  all  con- 
venient speed,  take  order  thai  ;it  the  arrival  of  the 
Spanish  fleet,  which  was  daily  looked  for,  there 
might  no  cause  of  quarrel  rise  between  us  and 
tla-m,  but,  for  the  better  maintenance  of  amity, 
their  commandment  mhrht  be  had  in  that  behalf. 
This  message  being  sent  away  the  10th  dav  of 
September,  at  night,  being  the  very  dav  of  our 
arrival,  in  the  next  morning,  which  was  the  six- 
teenth dav  of  the  same  month,  we  saw  open  of  the 
haven  thirteen  L't'eat  ships,  and  understanding  them 
to    be    the    ileet    of    Spain,    1    sent    immediately    to 


JOHN    HAWKINS,  109 

advertise  the  general  of  the  fleet  of  my  being  there, 
doing  him  to  understand  that,  before  I  would  suffei 
them  to  enter  the  port,  there  .should  be  some  order 
of  conditions  pass  between  us  for  our  safe  being 
there  and  maintenance  of  peace.  Now,  it  is  to  be 
understood  that  this  port  is  a  little  island  of  stones, 
not  three  feet  above  the  water  in  the  highest  place, 
and  but  a  bow-shot  of  length  any  way.  This 
island  standeth  from  the  mainland  two  bowshots 
or  more.  Also  it  is  to  be  understood  that  there  is 
not  in  all  this  coast  any  other  place  for  ships  to 
arrive  in  safety,  because  the  north  wind  hath  there 
such  violence,  that,  unless  the  ships  be  very  safely 
moored,  with  their  anchors  fastened  upon  this 
island,  there  is  no  remedy  for  these  north  winds 
but  death;  also,  tin;  place  of  the  haven  was  so 
little,  that  of  necessity  the  ships  must  ride  one 
aboard  the  other,  so  that  we  could  not  give  place 
to  them  nor  they  to  us ;  and  here  I  began  to  bewail 
the  which  after  followed  :  "  For  now,''  said  I,  "  I 
am  in  two  dangers,  and  forced  to  receive  the  one 
of  them."  That  was,  either  I  must  have  kept  out 
the  fleet  from  entering  the  port  (the  which,  with 
God"s  help,  I  was  very  well  aide  to  do),  or  else 
suffer  them  to  enter  in  with  their  accustomed 
treason,  which  they  never  fail  to  execute  where 
they  may  have  opportunity,   or  circumvent  it  by 


llU  VOTAGEBS'   TALES. 

any  means.  If  I  had  kept  them  out,  then  had 
there  been  present  shipwreck  of  all  the  fleet,  which 
amounted  in  value  to  six  millions,  which  was  in 
v.Jue  of  our  money  1,500,000  livres,  which  1 
considered  I  was  not  able  to  answer,  fearing  the 
Queen's  Majesty's  indignation  in  so  weighty  a 
matter.  Thus  with  myself  revolving  the  doubts. 
1  thought  rather  better  to  abide  the  jutt  of  the 
uncertainty  than  the  certainty.  The  uncertain 
doubt  was  their  treason,  which  by  good  policy  I 
hoped  might  be  prevented  :  and  therefore,  as 
osing  the  least  mischief.  I  proceeded  to  con- 
is.  Now  was  om  !li'  ;  messenger  come  and 
(■••turned  from  the  [ieel  with  report  of  the  arrival 
of  a  Viceroy,  so  that  he  had  authority,  both  in  all 
t!.:~    province    of     '  rwi.se    called    Nova 

[lis]  id  in  the   sea.  who   senl    us  v. :  ird  thai 

we  should  send  our  conditions,  which  of  his  par; 
dd  (for  the  better  maintenance  of  amity  be- 
e  princes)  be  both  favourably  granted  and 
faithfully  performed,  wi  h  many  fair  words  how, 
passing  the  coast  of  the  Indies,  he  had  understood 
of  our  hones!  behaviour  towards  the  inhabitants, 
where  we  had    to  do   ;  else  vhere  as   in   the 

same  port,  the  which  I  let  pa-s.  thus  following  our 
demand.     We  required  victual  fur  our  money,  anal 
ce   to   sell   as   miK'h  ware  as  tniejit  furnish  our 


JUUJST    HAWKINS.  11] 

wants,  and  that  there  might  be  of  either  part 
twelve  gentlemen  as  hostage  for  the  maintenance 
of  peace,  and  that  the  island,  for  our  better  safety, 
might  be  in  our  own  possession  during  our  abode 
there,  and  such  ordnance  as  was  planted  in  the  same 
island,  which  was  eleven  pieces  of  brass,  and  that 
no  Spaniard  might  land  in  the  island  with  any 
kind  of  weapon. 

These  conditions  at  the  first  he  somewhat  mis- 
liked — chiefly  the  guard  of  the  island  to  be  in  our 
own  keeping,  which,  if  they  had  had,  we  had  soon 
known  our  fate;  for  with  the  first  north  wind 
they  had  cut  our  cables,  and  our  ships  had  gone 
ashore;  but  in  the  end  he  concluded  to  our  request, 
bringing  the  twelve  hostages  to  ten,  which  with  all 
speed  on  either  part  were  received,  with  a  writing 
from  the  Viceroy,  signed  with  his  hand  and  sealed 
with  his  seal,  of  all  the  conditions  concluded,  and 
forthwith  a  trumpet  blown,  with  commandment 
that  none  of  either  part  should  inviolate  the  peace 
upon  pain  of  death  ;  and,  further,  it  was  concluded 
that  the  two  generals  of  the  fleet  should  meet,  and 
H'ive  faith  each  to  other  for  the  performance  of  the 
promises,  which  was  so  done. 

Thus,  at  the  end  of  three  days,  all  was  concluded, 
and  the  fleet  entered  the  port,  saluting  one  another 
is  the  manner  of  the  sen  doth  require.      Thus,  as  1 


11 -J  VOYAGERS'   talks. 

said  before,  Thursday  we  entered  the  port,  Friday 
we  saw  the  fleet,  and  on  Monday,  at  night,  they 
entered  the  port;  then  we  laboured  two  days, 
placing  the  English  ships  by  themselves,  and  the 
Spanish  ships  by  themselves,  the  captains  of  each 
part,  and  inferior  men  of  their  parts,  promising 
great  amity  of  all  sides;  which,  even  as  with  all 
fidelity  was  meant  of  our  part,  though  the  Spanish 
meant  nothing  less  of  their  par's,  but  from  the 
mainland  had  furnished  themselves  with  a  supply 
of  men  to  the  number  of  one  thousand,  and  meant 
•he  next  Thursday,  being  the  23rd  of  September, 
ill  dinner-time,  to  set  upon  us  of  all  sides.  The 
•■nine  Thursday,  the  treason  being  at  hand,  some 
appearance  showed,  as  shifting  of  weapons  from 
>h;p  to  ship,  {limiting  and  bending  of  ordnance 
from  the  ship  to  the  island  where  '■n\-  men  were. 
p;ts-dng  to  and  fro  of  companies  of  men  more  than 
required  for  their  n'-c.-sary  business,  and  many 
other  ill  likelihoods,  which  caused  us  to  have  a 
vehement  sn.-picion,  and  therewithal  sent  to  the 
Viceroy  to  inquire  what  was  meant  by  it,  which 
sent  immediately  st r;  Ldn  commandment  to  unplant 
all  things  sus]  ■  us.  iui'1  also  sent  word  that  he 
in  the  faith  of  a  Viceroy,  would  be  our  defence 
froi  s.      Yet    we.    not    being   sa> i 

with    this    an-wer,    because    we    susjiected    a    gre.it 


JOHN    HAWKINS.  113 

number  of  men  to  be  Lid  in  a  great,  ship  of  nine 
hundred  tons,  which  was  moored  next  unto  the 
Minion,  sent  again  unto  the  Viceroy  the  master  of 
the  Jesus,  which  had  the  Spanish  tongue,  and 
required  to  be  satisfied  if  any  such  thing  were  or 
not;  on  which  the  Viceroy,  seeing  that  the  treason 
must  be  discovered,  forthwith  stayed  our  master, 
Mew  the  trumpet,  and  of  all  sides  set  upon  us.  Our 
men  which  were  on  guard  ashore,  being  stricken 
with  sudden  fear,  gave  place,  fled,  and  sought 
to  recover  succour  of  the  ships  ;  the  Spaniards. 
being  before  provided  for  the  purpose,  landed  in 
dl  places  in  multitudes  from  their  ships,  which 
they  could  easily  do  without  boats,  and  slew  all 
our  men  ashore  without  mercy,  a  few  of  them 
escaping  aboard  the  Jesus.  The  great  ship  which 
had,  by  the  estimation,  three  hundred  men  placed 
in  her  secretly,  immediately  fell  aboard  the  Minion, 
which,  by  God's  appointment,  in  the  time  of  the 
suspicion  we  had,  which  was  only  one  half-hour, 
the  Minion  was  made  ready  to  avoid,  and  so, 
loosing  her  headfasts,  and  hailing  away  bv  the 
sternfasts,  six;  was  gotten  out:  thus,  with  Ood'.- 
help,  she  defended  the  violence  of  the  first  brunt 
of  these  three  hundred  men.  The  .]/i,,i<>,i  being 
passed  out,  they  came  aboard  the  J<*u«,  which  also, 
with  very  much   ado   and  the   loss  of  many  of   our 


114  voyagers'  tales. 

men,  were  defended  and  kept  out.  Then  were 
there  also  two  other  ships  that  assaulted  the  Jesus 
at  the  same  instant,  so  that  she  had  hard  work 
getting  loose;  but  yet,  with  some  time,  we  had  cut 
our  headfasts,  and  gotten  out  by  the  sternfasts. 
Now,  when  the  Jesus  and  the  Minion  were  gotten 
two  ship-lengths  from  the  Spanish  fleet,  the  light 
began  hot  on  all  sides,  so  that  within  one  hour  the 
admiral  of  the  Spaniards  was  supposed  to  be  sunk, 
their  vice-admiral  burned,  and  one  other  of  their 
principal  ships  supposed  to  be  sunk,  so  that  the 
ships  were  little  to  annoy  us. 

Then  is  it  to  be  understood  that  all  the  ordnance 
upon  the  island  was  in  the  Spaniards'  hands,  which 
did  us  so  great  annoyance  that  it  cut  ail  tiie  mast.-, 
and  yards  of  the  Jesvs  in  such  sort,  that  there  was 
no  hope  to  carry  1km-  away  ;  also  it  sank  our  small 
ships,  whereupon  we  determined  to  place  the  Jesus 
on  that  side  of  the  Minion,  'hat  she  might  abide 
all  the  battery  from  the  land,  and  so  be  a  defence 
for  the  Minion  till  night,  and  then  to  take  such 
relief  of  vicinal  and  other  necessaries  from  the 
Jesus  as  the  time  would  sufler  us,  and  to  leave  her. 
As  we  were  thus  determining,  and  had  placed  the 
Minion  from  the  shot  of  the  land,  suddenly  the 
Spaniards  had  fired  fwo  great  shins  which  were 
coming   directly    to    us.    and    ha\ing  no   means   te 


JOHN    HAWKINS.  115 

avoid  the  tire,  it  bred  among  our  men  a  marvellous 
fear,  so  that  .some  said,  "  Let  us  depart  with  the 
Minion,"  others  said,  "  Let  us  sec  whether  the 
wind  will  carry  the  lire  from  us."  But  to  be 
short,  the  Minion's  men,  which  had  always  their 
sails  in  a  readiness,  thought  to  make  sure  work, 
and  so  without  either  consent  of  the  captain  or 
master,  cut  their  sail,  so  that  very  hardly  1  was 
received  into  the  Minion. 

The  most  par:  of  the  men  that  were  left  alive  in 
the  Jesus  made  shift  and  followed  the  Minion  in  a 
small  boat,  the  rest,  which  the  little  boat  was  not 
able  to  receive,  were  enforced  to  abide  the  mercy 
of  the  Spaniards  (which  I  doubt  was  very  little); 
so  with  the  Minion  only,  and  the  Judith  (a  small 
barque  of  fifty  tons)  we  escaped,  which  barque  the 
same  night  forsook  us  in  our  great  misery.  We 
were  now  removed  with  the  Minion  from  the 
Spanish  ships  two  bow-shots,  and  there  rode  all 
that  night.  The  next  morning  we  recovered  an 
island  a  mile  from  the  Spaniards,  where  there  took 
us  a  north  wind,  and  being  left  only  with  two 
anchors  and  two  cables  (for  in  this  conflict  we  lost 
three  cables  and  two  anchors),  we  thought  alwavs 
upon  death,  which  ever  was  present,  but  Cod  pre 
served  us  to  a  longer  time. 

The  wed  her  waxed  reasonable,  and  the  Saturday 


11H  voyagers'  tales. 

we  set  sail,  and  having  a  great  number  of  men  ami 
little  victual,  our  hope  of  life  waxed  less  and  less. 
Somede.sired  to  yield  to  the  Spaniards,  some  rather 
desired  to  obtain  a  place  where  they  might  give 
themselves  to  the  iniidels ;  and  some  had  rathei 
abide,  with  a  little  pittance,  the  mercy  of  Ood  at 
sea  So  thus,  with  many  sorrowful  hearts,  we 
wandered  in  an  unknown  sea  by  the  space  of  four 
t(  en  days,  till  hunger  enforced  us  to  seek  the  land  ; 
for  hides  were  thought  very  good  meat  ;  rats,  cats, 
■  .  and  dogs,  none  escaped  that  might  be  gotten  : 
parrots  and  monkeys,  that  were  had  in  great  prize, 
were  thought  there  very  profitable  if  they  served 
the  turn  of  one  dinner.  Thus  in  the  end.  on  the 
8th  day  of  October,  we  came  to  the  land  in  tin1 
bottom  of  the  same  bay  of  Mexico,  in  twenty-three 
degrees  and  a  half,  where  we  hoped  to  have  found 
habitations  of  the  Spaniards,  re  mils,  and 

place  for  the  repair  of  our  ship,  which  was  so  sore 
beaten   with    shot   from  our   en  id    bruised 

with    shooting    of     our    own     ordnance,    that    our 

weary  and    weak    : -    were    scarce    able    to    de 

fend    and    keep    out    the    water.       Hut    all    thing.- 

ened    to  i  ary,    f  >r    we    found    n   it 

people,    virtue,    nor    haven    of    i-'di'-f,    but    a    place 
where,    ha\  ing   fair    we     '  ■  ■■ .  peril    w  .■ 

might  laud  a    boat.     Our  people,  being    forced    with 


.(OH  \    Hi  V\  1.  I  \TS.  117 

hunger,  desired  to  be  set  aland,  whereunto  I 
■oncluded. 

And  such  as  were  willing  to  land  I  put  apart, 
and  such  as  were  desirous  to  go  homewards  1 
put  apart,  so  that  they  were  indifferently  parted,  a 
hundred  of  one  side  and  a  hundred  of  the  other 
side.  These  hundred  men  we  set  on  land  with  all 
diligence,  in  this  little  place  aforesaid,  which  being 
landed,  we  determined  there  to  refresh  our  water, 
and  so  with  our  little  remain  of  victuals  to  take 
the  sea. 

The  next  day,  having  on  land  with  me  fifty  of 
our  hundred  men  that  remained,  for  the  speedier 
preparing  of  our  water  aboard,  there  arose  an  ex- 
treme storm,  so  that  in  three  days  we  could  by  no 
means  repair  our  ships.  The  ship  also  was  in.  such 
peril  that  every  hour  we  looked  for  shipwreck. 

But  yet  God  again  had  mercy  on  us,  and  sent 
fair  weather.  We  got  aboard  our  water,  and  de- 
parted the  16th  day  of  October,  after  which  day 
we  had  fair  and  properous  weather  till  the  16th 
day  of  November,  which  day,  God  be  praised,  we 
were  clear  from  the  coast  of  the  Indians  and  out  of 
the  channel  and  gulf  of  Bahama,  which  is  between 
the  cape  of  Florida  and  the  islands  of  Cuba.  After 
this,  growing  near  to  the  cold  country,  our  men, 
being  oppressed  with  famine,  died  continually,  and 


118  '.  D\  AOEIis'     I  Al.f.S. 

Lhey  that  w(-iv  ]t-ft  grew  into  such  weakness  that 
we  were  scaiV'-l;  able  to  mameuvre  our  ship,  and 
the  wind  b  :n_  .        iys  ill  for  us  to  recover  Ki inland, 

determined  to  l'o  to  Galieia,  in  Spain,  with  intent 
iheie  to  iir   company  and    other  extreme 

wants.  And  being  arrived  the  last  day  of 
December,  in  a  place  near  unto  Vigo,  called 
Pontevedra,  our  men,  wirh  excess  of  fresh  meat, 
grew  into  miserable  diseases,  and  died  a  great  part 
of  them.  This  matter  was  borne  out  as  long  as  it 
iniu'ht  be,  but  in  the  end.  although  there  was  none 
of  our  rm  n  sufiere  i  '■  go  on  land,  yet  by  across  of 
the  Spaniards  our  f  'blenoss  was  known  to  them. 
Whereupon  they  c  'a.vd  not  to  seek  i  y  all  means  te 
betray  us,  but   witL  i  posdl  !••   we  departed 

to  Vigo,  where  we  had  -   m  ■  help  of  eerrain  Lmglish 
>,    and   twelve    fri  ■ .'.  i  h    we    re- 

paired our  wants  a-  we  mi.dit.  and  debarring  the 
L^'ih  day  of  January.  [~>  i>.  a.rrived  in  Mount's  Bav 
in  Cornwall  the  2oth  of  the  same  month,  praised  be 
fiod  tlierefore. 

.  the  misery  and  tr  c  ;  Hairs  of  thb 

sorrowful  savage  -;-  .  !  !  In-  perfectly  and 
:  ii   :'•  mghly    v  i    need    a     painful 

man  with  his  pen.  and  as  -p-ai  time  as  lie  had  that 
wrote  the  "  Lives  and   L)<  arm  ,  ;  ■  [  .■   \[- ■  ,■;  vis." 

Jojix    Hawkins. 


MILES   PHILLIPS.  119 


A    DISCOURSE    WRITTEN    BY   ONE 
MILES    PHILLIPS, 

Englishman,  one  of  the  company  put  ashore  in  the 
West  Indies  by  Master  John  Hawkins  in  the 
year  1568,  containing  many  special  things  of 
that  country  and  of  the  Spanish  Government, 
but  specially  of  their  cruelties  used  to  our 
Englishmen,  and  amongst  the  rest,  to  himself, 
for  the  spare  of  fifteen  or  si.etct  n  >/■■  ars  together, 
until  by  good  and  happy  means  lie  teas  de- 
livered from  their  bloody  hands,  and  returned 
to  his  own  country.      Anno  1582. 

THE    FIRST   CHAPTER. 

Wherein  is  shown  the  day  and  time  of  our  departure  from  the 
coast  of  England,  with  the  number  and  names  of  the 
ships,  their  captains  and  masters,  and  of  our  traffic  and 
dealing  upon  the  coast  of  Afi  ic  i. 

Upon  Monday,  being  the  2nd  of  October,  1567, 
the  weather  being  reasonable  fair,  our  General, 
Master  John  Hawkins,  having  commanded  all  his 
captains  and  masters  to  be  in  a  readiness  to  make 
sail  with  him,  he  himself  being  embarked  in  the 
Jesus,  whereof  was  appointed  for  master  Robert 
Barret,  hoisted   sail  and   departed   from    Plymouth 


120 


VOVAGKRS     TALES. 


upon  his  intended  voyage  for  the  parts  of   Africa 

and  America,  l>eing    accompanied  with    five    other 

'  :'  ships,  as   namely  the  Minion,  wherein  went 

for  captain  Master  John  Hampton,  and  John 
Garret,  master.  The  WiU.iain  and  Join,  wherein 
was  Captain  Thomas  Bolton,  and  James  Raunee, 
master.  The  Jwil'h,  in  whom  was  Captain  Master 
Francis  Drake,  now  Knight,  and  the  Angd,  whose 
master,  as  al.-o  the  captain  and  master  of  the 
SiiyiUoio,  I  now  remember  not.  And  so  sailing  in 
company  togerh  r  uj>on  our  voyage  until  the  10th 
of  tli  i.  an  extreme  storm  then  took  us 

near  unto  Cap*'  E  inisterre,  which  lasted  for  the 
space  of  four  days,  and  so  si  parate  1  our  s:  ips  that 
we  had  lost  i  ne  another,  and  our  (General,  finding 
the  Jci-iis  to  In  I  H  n  il  •".  was  in  mind  to  give 
over  thfj  voyage  and  to  return  home.  flowbeit, 
the  elevent 'h  of  the  same  month,  the  seas  waxing 
e    wind    coming    fn  r.    i.  -   all ered    his 

puri ;;!:d   lifld  on    tlje  o  inner   intended  voyage  . 

and  so   i'.  ■;.-.: ng  to  1  ;    '  ra,  being  one 

:  of  the  Canaries,  wle  re.  according  to 

an    or  ler  .  we    i j i ■  t    with    all    our 

We  i  hen 

'  lie  4th  of 


in  fn"-; 

Xi  veil         .  pon   tl 

[>:]\  (],w   oi    tie    .-,-iine'  moiit  h  we  came  to  an  anch' 


MILES    PHILLIPS.  121 

upon  the  coast  of  Africa,  at  Cape  Verde,  in  twelve 
fathoms  of  water,  and  here  our  General  landed  cer- 
tain of  our  men,  to  the  number  of  160  or  there- 
abouts, seeking  to  take  some  negroes.  And  they, 
going  up  into  the  country  for  the  space  of  six 
miles,  were  encountered  with  a  great  number  of  the 
negroes,  who  with  their  envenomed  arrows  did 
hurt  a  groat  number  of  our  men,  so  that  they  were 
enforced  to  retire  to  the  ships,  in  which  conflict 
they  recovered  but  a  few  negroes;  and  of  these 
our  men  which  were  hurt  with  their  envenomed 
arrows,  there  died  to  the  number  of  seven  or  eight 
in  very  strange  manner,  with  their  mouths  shut,  so 
that  we  were  forced  to  put  sticks  and  other  things 
into  their  mouths  to  keep  them  open  ;  and  so  after- 
wards passing  the  time  upon  the  coast  of  Guinea, 
until  the  12th  of  January,  we  obtained  by  that 
time  the  number  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  negroes. 
And  being  ready  to  depart  from  the  sea  coast, 
there  was  a  negro  sent  as  an  ambassador  to  our 
General,  from  a  king  of  the  negroes,  which  was  op- 
pressed with  other  kings,  his  bordering  kings,  de- 
siring our  General  to  grant  him  succour  and  aid 
against  those  his  enemies,  which  our  General 
granted  unto,  and  went  himself  in  person  on  land 
with  the  number  of  200  of  our  men,  or  thereabouts, 
and  the  said  king  which  had  requested  our  aid,  did 


Vl'l  VOYAOKES     TALKS. 

join  his  force  with  ours,  so  that  thereby  our 
General  assaulted  and  set  lire  upon  a  town  of  the 
said  king  his  enemies,  in  winch  there  was  at  the 
least  the  number  of  eight  or  ten  thousand  negroes, 
and  they,  perceiving  that  they  were  not  able  to 
make  any  resistance,  sought  by  flight  to  save  them- 
selves, in  which  their  flight  there  were  taken 
prisoners  to  the  number  or  eight  or  nine  hundred, 
which  our  General  ought  to  have  had  for  his  share  ; 
howbeit  the  negro  kintr,  which  requested  our  aid, 
falsifying  his  word  and  promise,  secretly  in  the 
night  conveyed  himself  away  with  as  many 
prisoners  as  he  had  in  his  custody;  but  our  General, 
notwithstanding  finding  himself  to  have  now  very 
near  the  number  of  500  negroes,  thought  it  best 
without  longer  abode  to  depart  with  them  and  such 
merchandise  as  he  had  from  the  coast  of  Africa 
towards  the  West  Indies,  and  ther  fore  commanded 
with  all  diligence  to  take  in  fresh  water  and  fuel, 
and  so  with  speed  to  prepare  to  th  part.  Flowbeit, 
before  we  departed  from  thence,  in  a  storm  that 
we  h;el,  we  lost  one  of  our  ships,  namely,  the 
William  and  Jain,  of  which  ship  and  her  people 
we  heard  no  tidings  during  the  time  of  our  vovage. 


MILKS    PHILLIPS.  123 


TIIK   SECOND   CHAPTER. 

Wherein  is  showed  the  day  and  time  of  our  departure  from 
the  coast  of  Africa,  with  the  day  and  time  of  our  arrival 
in  the  "West  Indies,  also  of  our  trade  and  traffic  there,  and 
also  of  the  great  cruelty  that  the  Spaniards  used  towards 
us,  by  the  .Viceroy  his  direction  and  appointment,  falsify- 
ing his  faith  and  promise  given,  and  seeking  to  have 
entrapped  us. 

All  tilings  being  made  in  a  readiness  at  our  General 
his  appointment,  upon  the  3rd  day  of  February, 
1568,  we  departed  from  the  coast  of  Africa,  having 
the  weather  somewhat  tempestuous,  which  made 
our  passage  the  more  hard,  and  sailing  so  for  the 
space  of  twenty-five  days,  upon  the  27th  March, 
I068,  we  came  in  sight  of  an  island  called  Domin- 
ique, upon  the  coast  of  America,  in  the  West 
Indies,  situated  in  fourteen  degrees  of  latitude,  and 
two  hundred  and  twenty-two  of  longitude.  From 
thence  our  General  coasted  from  place  to  place,  ever 
making  traffic  with  the  Spaniards  and  Indians,  as 
he  might,  which  was  somewhat  hardly  obtained, 
for  that  the  king  had  straitly  charged  all  his 
governors  in  those  parts  not  to  trade  with  any. 
Vet  notwithstanding,  during  the  months  of  April 
and  May,  our  General  had  reasonable  trade  and 
traffic,  and  courteous  entertainment  in  sundry 
places,  as  at   Marguerite,  Corassoa,  and   elsewhere, 


124  VOYAGEHs'    TALES. 

until  we  came  to  Cape  de  la  Win.  and  Rio  de  la 
llacha  (a  place  from  whence  all  the  pearls  do 
come).  The  governor  there  would  not  by  any 
means  permit  us  to  have  any  trade  or  traffic,  nor 
yet  suffer  ins  to  take  in  fresh  water  •  by  means 
whereof  our  General,  for  the  avoiding  of  famine  and 
thirst,  about  the  beginning  of  Juno-  was  enforced  to 
land  200  of  our  men,  and  so  by  main  force  and 
strength  to  obtain  that  which  by  no  fair  means  he 
could  procure  :  and  so  recovering  the  town  with 
the  loss  of  two  of  our  men,  there  was  a  secret  and 
peaceable  trade  admitted,  and  the  Spaniards 
came  in  by  night,  and  bought  of  our  negroes  to 
the  number  of  200  and  upwards,  and  of  our  othei 
merchandise  also.  From  thence  we  departed  for 
Cartagena,  where  the  governor  was  so  strait  that 
we  could  not  obtain  any  traffic  there,  and  so  for 
that  our  trade  was  near  finished,  our  General 
thought  it  Lest  to  depart  from  thence  the  rather 
for  tin*  avoiding  of  certain  dangerous  storms  called 
the  huricanoes,  which  accustomed  to  begin  there 
about  that  time  of  the  year,  and  so  the  2 -lth  of 
•July,  loos',  we  departed  from  thence,  directing  our 
course  north,  leaving  the  islands  of  Cuba  upon  our 
right  hand,  to  the  eastward  of  us,  and  so  sailing 
ards     Floi  e    1 2lh    of   A  ugust    an 

extreme  tempi  -t    aro<e.  which  durod  tor  the    space 


MILES    PHILLIPS.  125 

of  eight  clays,  in  which  our  ships  were  most 
dangerously  tossed,  and  beaten  hither  and  thither, 
so  that  we  were  in  continual  fear  to  be  drowned, 
by  reason  of  the  shallowness  of  the  coast,  and  in 
the  end  we  were  constrained  to  nee  for  succour  to 
the  port  of  St.  John  de  Ullua,  or  Vera  Cruz, 
situated  in  nineteen  degrees  of  latitude,  and  in 
two  hundred  and  seventy-nine  degrees  of  longitude, 
which  is  the  port  that  serveth  for  the  city  of 
Mexico.  In  our  seeking  to  recover  this  port  our 
General  met  by  the  way  three  small  ships  that 
carried  passengers,  which  he  took  with  him,  and  so 
the  16th  of  September,  1568,  we  entered  the  said 
port  of  St.  John  de  Ullua.  The  Spaniards  there, 
supposing  us  to  have  been  the  King  of  Spam's  fleet, 
the  chief  officers  of  the  country  thereabouts  came 
presently  aboard  our  General,  where  perceiving 
themselves  to  have  made  an  unwise  adventure,  they 
were  in  great  fear  to  have  been  taken  and  stayed  ; 
howbeit  our  General  did  use  them  all  very  cour- 
teously. In  the  said  port  there  were  twelve  ships, 
which  by  report  had  in  them  in  treasure,  to  the 
value  of  two  hundred  thousand  pounds,  all  which 
being  in  our  General  his  power,  and  at  his  devotion, 
lie  did  freely  set  at  liberty,  as  also  the  passengers 
which  he  had  before  staved,  not  taking  from  any  of 
them  all  the  value  of  one  groat,  only  we  stayed  two 


12d  VoVAGKBS'    TALKS. 

men  of  credit  and  account,  the  one  named  Don  Lor 
enzo  de  Alva,  si nd  tlie  other. Don  Pedrodelievera,  and 

presently  our  (  leneral  sent  to  the  Viceroy  to  Mexico, 
which  was  threescore  leagues  off,  certifying  him 
c*t"  our  arrival  there  by  force  of  weather,  desiring 
that  forasmuch  as  our  Queen,  his  Sovereign,  va> 
the  King  of  Spain  his  loving  sister  and  friend,  that 
therefore  he  would,  con-i  lering  our  necessities  ami 
wants,  furnish  us  with  victuals  for  our  navy,  and 
quietly  to  sillier  us  to  repair  and  amend  our  ships. 
And  furthermore  that  at  the  arid',  a!  of  the  Spanish 
fleet,  which  was  there  daily  expected  and  looked 
for,  to  the  end  that  there  might  no  quarrel  arise 
between  them  and  our  Getmnd  and  Ids  company 
for  id^'  breach  of  amity,  he  humbly  requeued  f,l 
Ids  excellency  that  there  might  in  this  behalf  some 
ial  order  be  tad;  n.  This  me--- age  was  sent 
away    ;  d  ■    !  Gth  of  S>  .    l-l'lS,   it  being  the 

very  day  of  our  arrival    there.      The  next  morning, 
boinj;    the  17'h    oi    the   >ame    month,     we    descried 

i  if    ii'reat    ships  ;   ;! 
( ii    ieral  tit  .     il    .v;is  tiie  iviini  of  Spain  - 

fleet  then  lo  iked  for,  he  pr utly  sent  to  adwrtke 

the    (  !■•  of  of  our  bi  tin  1  ]  lori . 

a     :  to  i,  that   befuj'e 

he     si  'ei     t  here         i  o  '     tiarbniir,  it    w;e 

■    .  '  con    the   twi 


MILES   PHILLIPS.  127 

Generals  some  orders  and  conditions,  to  be  observed 
on  either  part,  for  the  better  contriving  of  peace 
between  them  and  theirs,  according  to  our  General's 
request  made  unto  the  Viceroy.  And  at  this 
instant  our  General  was  in  a  great  perplexity  of 
mind,  considering  with  himself  that  if  he  should 
keep  out  that  fleet  from  entering  into  the  port,  a 
thing  which  he  was  very  well  able  to  do  with  the 
help  of  God,  then  should  that  fleet  be  in  danger  of 
present  shipwreck  and  loss  of  all  their  substance, 
which  amounted  unto  the  value  of  one  million  and 
eight  hundred  thousand  crowns.  Again,  he  saw 
that  if  he  sutFered  them  to  enter,  he  was  assured 
they  would  practise  all  manner  of  means  to  betray 
him  and  his,  and  on  the  other  side  the  haven  was 
so  little,  that  the  other  fleet  entering,  the  ships 
were  to  ride  one  hard  aboard  of  another  ;  also  he 
saw  that  if  their  fleet  should  perish  by  his  keeping 
i  hem  out.  as  of  necessity  they  must  if  he  should 
have  done  so,  then  stood  he  in  great  fear  of  the 
Queen  our  Sovereign's  displeasure;  in  so  weighty  a 
cause,  therefore,  did  he  choose  the  least  evil,  which 
was  to  suffer  them  to  enter  under  assurance,  and  so 
to  stand  upon  his  guard,  and  to  defend  himself  and 
his  from  their  treasons,  which  we  were  all  assured 
they  would  practise,  and  so  the  messenger  being 
returned  from  Don  Martine  do  Henrique/.,  the  new 


128  V'OYAGEES'    TALES. 

Viceroy,  who  came  in  the  same  fleet,  and  had 
sufficient  authority  to  command  in  all  cases  both 
by  sea  and  land  in  this  province  of  Mexico  or  New 
Spain,  did  certify  our  General,  that  for  the  better 
maintenance  of  amity  between  the  King  of  Spain 
and  our  Sovereign,  all  our  requests  should  be  both 
favourably  granted  and  faithfully  performed  : 
signifying  further  that  lie  heard  and  understood 
of  the  honest  and  friendly  dealing  of  our  General 
towards  the  King  of  Spain  -  subjects  in  all  place-; 
where  he  had  been,  as  also  in  the  said  port  ;  so 
that  to  be  brief  our  requests  were  articled  and  so; 
down  in  writing,  viz. — 

1.  The  first  was  that  we  might  have  victuals  fbi 
our  money  and  license  to  sell  as  much  wares  a.- 
might  suffice  to  furni.-h  our  wants. 

2.  The  second,  that  we  might  be  suffered  peace- 
ably to  repair  our  ships. 

3.  The  third,  that  the  inland  might  be  in  om 
pos.-es-ion  during  the  time  of  our  anode  there.  '■>;. 
which  island  our  General,  for  th  b--tter  safety  el 
him  and  his,  had  already  planted  and  placed  certain 
ordnance,  which  were  eleven  pieces  of  brass  ;  there- 
fore he  re  mired  that  the  mighi  so  continue, 
and  that  no  Spaniard  should  come  to  land  in  the 
said  island  having  or  wearing  any  hind  of  weapu 
about  him. 


.MILES    PHILLIPS.  ]  29 

4.  The  fourth  and  the  last,  that  for  the  better 
and  more  sure  performance  and  maintenance  of 
peace,  and  of  all  the  conditions,  there  might  twelve 
gentlemen  of  credit  be  delivered  of  either  part  as 
hostages. 

These  conditions  were  concluded  and  agreed 
upon  in  writing  by  the  Viceroy  and  signed  with 
his  hand,  and  sealed  with  his  seal,  and  ten  hostages 
upon  either  part  were  received.  And  farther,  it 
was  concluded  that  the  two  Generals  should  meet 
and  give  faith  each  to  other  for  the  performance  of 
the  promises.  All  which  being  done,  the  same  was 
proclaimed  by  the  sound  of  a  trumpet,  and  com- 
mandment was  given  that  none  of  either  part 
should  violate  or  break  the  peace  upon  pain  of 
death.  Thus,  at  the  end  of  three  days  all  was  con- 
cluded, and  the  fleet  entered  the  port,  the  ships 
saluting  each  other  as  the  manner  of  the  seas  doth 
require.  The  morrow  after  being  Friday,  we 
laboured  on  all  sides  in  placing  the  English  ships 
bv  themselves  and  the  Spanish  ships  by  themselves  ; 
the  captains  and  inferior  persons  of  either  part 
offering  and  showing  great  courtesy  one  to  another, 
and  promising  great  amity  upon  all  sides.  Howbeit, 
as  the  sequel  showed,  the  Spaniards  meant  nothing 
less  upon  their  parts.  For  the  Viceroy  and  the 
governor  thereabout  had  secretly  on  land  assembled 
i;      _■'! 


130  voyagers'  tales. 

to  the  number  of  one  thousand  chosen  men,  and 
well  appointed,  meaning  the  next  Thursday,  being 
the  24th  of  September,  at  dinner  time  to  assault 
us,  and  set  upon  us  on  all  sides.  But  before  I  go 
any  further,  I  think  it  not  amiss  briefly  to  describe 
the  manner  of  the  island  as  it  then  was,  and  the 
force  and  strength  that  it  is  now  of.  For  the 
Spaniards,  since  the  time  of  our  General's  being 
there,  for  the  better  fortifying  of  tlie  same  place, 
have  upon  the  same  island  built  a  fair  castle  and 
bulwark  very  well  fortified  ;  this  port  was  then,  at 
our  being  there,  a  little  island  of  stones,  not  past 
three  foot  above  water  in  the  highest  place,  and  not 
past  a  bow's  shot  over  any  way  at  the  most,  and  it 
standeth  from  the  mainland  two  bow-sliots  or 
more,  and  there  is  not  in  all  this  coast  any  other 
place  for  ships  safely  to  arrive  at  ;  also  the  north 
winds  in  this  coast  are  of  great  violence  and  force, 
and  unless  the  ships  be  safely  moored  in,  witli  their 
anchors  fastened  in  this  island,  there  is  no  remedy, 
but  present  destruction  and  shipwreck.  All  this 
our  General,  wisely  foreseeing,  did  provide  that  he 
would  have  the  said  island  in  his  custody,  or  else 
the  Spaniards  might  at  their  pleasure  have  hut  cut 
our  cables,  and  so  with  the  lir.st  north  wind  that 
blew  we  had  had  our  passport,  for  our  ships  had 
tjone  ashore.      But  to  return    to   the  matter.     The 


MILKS   PHILLIPS.  131 

time  approaching  that  their  treason  must  be  put  in 
practice,  the  same  Thursday  morning,  some  appear- 
ance thereof  began  to  show  itself,  as  shifting  of 
weapons  from  ship  to  ship,  and  planting  and  bend- 
ing their  ordnance  against  our  men  that  warded 
upon  the  land  with  great  repair  of  people ;  "which 
apparent  shows  of  breach  of  the  Viceroy's  faith 
caused  our  General  to  send  one  to  the  Viceroy  to 
inquire  of  him  what  was  meant  thereby,  who 
pi'esently  sent  and  gave  order  that  the  ordnance 
aforesaid  and  other  things  of  suspicion  should  be 
removed,  returning  answer  to  our  General  in  the 
faith  of  a  Viceroy  that  he  would  be  our  defence 
and  safety  from  all  villainous  treachery.  This  was 
upon  Thursday,  in  the  morning.  Our  General  not 
being  therewith  satisfied,  seeing  they  had  secretly 
conveyed  a  great  number  of  men  aboard  a  great 
hulk  or  ship  of  theirs  of  nine  hundred  tons,  which 
ship  rode  hard  by  the  Minion,  he  sent  again  to  the 
Viceroy  Robert  Barret,  the  master  of  the  Jesus — a 
man  that  could  speak  the  Spanish  tongue  very  well, 
and  required  that  those  men  might  be  unshipped 
again  which  were  in  that  great  hulk.  The  Viceroy 
then  perceiving  that  their  treason  was  thoroughly 
espied,  stayed  our  master  and  sounded  the  trumpet, 
and  gave  order  that  his  people  should  upon  all 
sides  charge  upon  our  men  which  warded  on  shore 


132  voyagers'  tales. 

and  elsewhere,  which  struck  such  a  maze  and 
sudden  fear  among  us,  that  many  gave  place  and 
sought  to  recover  our  ships  for  the  safety  of  them- 
selves. The  Spaniards,  which  secretly  were  hid  in 
ambush  on  land,  were  quickly  conveyed  over  to  the 
island  in  their  long  boats,  and  so  coming  to  the 
island  they  slow  all  our  men  that  they  could  meet 
with  without  any  mercy.  The  Minion — which  had 
somewhat  before  prepared  herself  to  avoid  the 
danger — hailed  away,  and  abode  the  first  brant  of 
the  three  hundred  men  that  were  in  the  great  hulk  : 
then  they  sought  to  fall  aboard  the  Jesus,  where 
was  a  cruel  fight,  and  many  of  our  men  slain  ;  but 
yet  our  men  defended  themselves,  and  kept  them 
out:  so  the  Jesus  also  got  loose,  and.  joining  with 
the  Minion,  the  fight  waxed  hot  upon  all  sides  ;  but 
they  having  wun  and  got  our  ordnance  on  shore, 
did  greatly  annoy  us.  In  this  fight  there  were  two 
great  ships  of  the  Spaniards  sunk  and  one  burnt,  so 
that  with  their  ships  they  were  not  able  to  harm 
us ;  but  from  the  shore  they  beat  us  cruelly  with 
our  own  ordnance  in  such  sori  thai  the  J'  sus  was 
very  sore  spoiled,  and  suddenly  the  Spaniard-. 
having  tired  two  great  ships  of  their  own.  caia- 
directly  against  us,  which  lnvd  among  our  men  a 
marvi  ar.       I  lowbeit,  1  he  Miniim,  which  had 

£  <\  le    her   sails    iv.aly,  shifted  for  herself    withoui 


Mil, US    PHILLIPS.  13? 

c.iioseiit  of  the  General,  captain,  or  master,  so  that 
very  hardly  our  General  could  be  received  into  the 
Minion  ;  the  most  of  our  men  that  were  in  the  Jesus 
shifted  for  themselves,  and  followed  the  Minion  in 
the  boat,  and  those  which  that  small  boat  was  not 
able  to  receive  were  most  cruelly  slain  by  the 
Spaniards.  Of  our  ships  none  escaped  save  the 
Minion  and  the  Judith,  and  all  such  of  our  men 
as  were  not  in  them  were  enforced  to  abide  the 
tyrannous  cruelty  of  the  Spaniards.  For  it  is  a 
certain  truth,  that  whereas  they  had  taken  certain 
of  our  men  at  shore,  they  took  and  hung  them  up 
by  the  arms  upon  high  posts  until  the  blood  burst 
out  of  their  lingers'  ends  ;  of  which  men  so  used 
there  is  one  Copstowe  and  certain  others  yet  alive, 
who,  through  the  merciful  Providence  of  the 
Almighty,  were  long  since  arrived  here  at  home  in 
England,  carrying  still  about  with  them  (and  shall 
to  their  graves)  the  marks  and  tokens  of  those  their 
inhuman  and  more  than  barbarous  cruel  dealing. 


1^4  Vui  A<itJiS'     J  A..LKS. 


THE   TRIED   CHAPTER. 

Wherein  is  showed  how  that,  after  we  were  escaped  from  the 
Spaniards,  we  were  like  to  perish  with  famine  at  the  sea, 
and  how  our  General,  for  the  avoiding  thereof,  was  con- 
strained to  put  half  of  his  men  on  land,  and  what  miseries 
we  after  that  sustained  amongst  the  savage  people,  and 
how  we  fell  again  into  the  hands  of  the  Spaniards. 

After  that  the  Viceroy,  Don  Martin  Henriques, 
had  thus  contrary  to  his  faith  and  promise  most 
cruelly  dealt  with  our  General.  Master  Hawkins,  at 
St.  John  de  Ullua,  where  most  of  his  men  were  by 
the  Spaniards  slain  and  drowned,  and  all  his  ships 
sunk  and  burnt,  saving  the  Minion  and  the  Judith, 
which  was  a  small  barque  of  fifty  tons,  wherein 
was  then  captain  Master  Francis  Drake  aforesaid  : 
the  same  night  the  said  barque  was  lost  us,  we 
being  in  _'reat  necessity  and  enforced  to  move  with 
the  Minion  two  bow-shots  from  the  Spanish  fleet, 
where  we  anchored  ail  that  night  ;  and  the  next 
morning  we  weighed  anchor  and  recovered  an  island 
a  mile  from  the  Spaniards,  where  a  storm  took  us 
with  a  north  wind,  in  which  we  were  greatly  dis- 
tressed, having  but  twn  caMes  and  two  anchors 
left  :   for  in  tin  we   had    lost   three 

cables  and  tw  ■  anchors.  The  morrow  after,  the 
storm  beinjr  ceased  and  the  weather  fair,  we  weighed 


MILES    PHILLIPS.  I'So 

and  set  sail,  being  many  men  in  number  and  but 
small  store  of  victuals  to  suffice  us  for  any  long  time  ; 
by  means  whereof  we  were  in  despair  and  fear  that 
we  should  perish  through  famine,  so  that  some 
were  in  mind  to  yield  themselves  to  the  mercy  of 
the  Spaniards,  other  some  to  the  savages  or  infidels, 
and  wandering  thus  certain  days  in  these  unknown 
seas,  hunger  constrained  us  to  eat  hides,  cats  and 
dogs,  mice,  rats,  parrots,  and  monkeys,  to  be  short, 
our  hunger  was  so  great  that  we  thought  it  savoury 
and  sweet  whatsoever  we  could  get  to  eat. 

And  on  the  8th  of  October  we  came  to  land 
again,  in  the  bottom  of  the  Bay  of  Mexico,  where 
we  hoped  to  have  found  some  inhabitants,  that  we 
might  have  had  some  relief  of  victuals  and  a  place 
where  to  repair  our  ship,  which  was  so  greatly 
bruised  that  we  were  scarce  able,  with  our  weary 
arms,  to  keep  out  the  water.  Being  thus  oppressed, 
by  famine  on  the  one  side  and  danger  of  drowning  on 
the  other,  not  knowing  where  to  find  relief,  we  began 
to  he  in  wonderful  despair.  And  we  were  of  many 
minds,  amongst  whom  there  were  a  great  many 
that  did  desire  our  General  to  set  them  on  land, 
making  their  choice  rather  to  submit  themselves  to 
the  mercy  of  the  savages  or  infidels  than  longer  to 
hazard  themselves  at  sea,  where  they  very  well 
saw   that   if   they   should    all    remain    together,   if 


l:!t; 


they  perished  not  by  drowning,  yet  hunger  would 
enforce  them,  in  tlie  end,  to  eat  one  another.  To 
which  request  our  General  did  \f:ry  willingly 
agree,     considering     with     himself     that     it     was 

necessary  for  him  to  lessen  his  number,  both  for 
the  safety  of  himself  and  the  rest.  And,  there- 
upon, being  resolved  to  set  half  his  people  on  shore 
that  lie  had  then  left  alive,  it  was  a  world  to  see 
how  suddenly  men's  minds  were  altered,  for  thev 
which  a  little  before  <!•  -ired  to  be  set  on  land  were 
now  of  another  mind,  and  requested  rather  to  stay 
by  mean-,  whereof  our  General  was  enforced,  for  the 
more  contenting  of  all  men's  minds,  and  to  take 
away  all  occasions  of  offence,  to  take  this  order 
first  he  made  choice  of  such  persons  of  service  and 
account  as  were  needful  to  stay,  and  that  being 
done,  of  tho.-e  which  were  willing  to  go,  he 
appointed  such  as  he  thought  might  be  best  spared, 
and  presently  appointed  that  by  the  boat  thev 
should  lie  set  on  shore,  our  General  promising- us 
that  the  next  year  he  would  either  come  himself  or 
else  send  to  fetch  us  home.  Here,  again,  it  would 
have  caused  any  stony  heart  to  have  relented  to 
hear  the  pitiful  moan  that  many  did  make,  and 
how  loth  they  wore  to  depart.  The  we  :'--r  wa- 
tla-n  somewhat  soamy  and  temp'-snious,  am 
therefore   we    were  in    erred t  clanger,   vet,   notwith 


.MI  I, MS    1'HILLIPS.  137 

standing  there  was  no  remedy,  but  we  that  were 
appointed  to  go  away  must  of  necessity  do  so. 
Howbeit,  those  that  went  in  the  first  boat  were 
safely  set  ashore,  but  of  them  which  went  in  the 
second  boat,  of  which  number  I  myself  was  one, 
the  seas  wrought  so  high  that  we  could  not  attain 
to  the  shore,  and  [therefore  we  were  constrained-  - 
through  the  cruel  dealing  of  John  Hampton, 
captain  of  the  Jfinion,  and  John  Sanders,  boat- 
swain of  the  Jesus,  and  Thomas  Pollard,  his  mate 
— to  leap  out  of  the  boat  into  the  main  sea,  having 
more  than  a  mile  to  shore,  and  so  to  shift  for 
ourselves,  and  either  to  sink  or  swim.  And  of 
those  that  so  were,  as  it  were,  thrown  out  and 
compelled  to  leap  into  the  sea,  there  were  two 
drowned,  which  were  of  Captain  Bland's  men. 

In  the  evening  of  the  same  clay — it  being 
Monday,  the  8th  of  October,  1508 — when  we  were 
all  come  to  shore,  we  found  fresh  water,  whereof 
some  of  our  men  drank  so  much  that  they  had 
almost  cast   tl  away,  for  we  could  scarce 

get  life  iu  them  for  the  space  of  two  or  three  hours 
after.  Other  some  were  so  cruelly  swollen — what 
with  the  drinking  in  of  the  salt  water,  and  what 
with  the  eatir.g  of  the  fruit  which  we  found  on 
land,  having  a  stone  in  it  much  like  an  almond, 
which  fruit  is  called  capulc    -that  they  were  all  in 


l.!S  \  (J YAGERS     TALKS. 

very  ill  case,  so  that  we  were,  in  a  manner,  all  of 
us,  both  feeble,  weak,  and  faint. 

The  next  morning — it  being  Tuesday,  the  9th  of 
October — we  thought  it  best  to  travel  along  by  the 
sea  coast,  to  seek  out  some  place  of  habitation — 
whether  they  were  Christians  or  savages  we  were 
indifferent — so  that  wo  might  have  wherewithal  to 
sustain  our  hungry  bodies,  and  so  departing  from 
a  hill  where  wo  had  r<  sted  all  night,  not  having 
any  dry  thread  about  us,  for  those  that  were  nol 
wet  being  thrown  into  the  sea  were  thoroughly  we1 
with  rain,  for  all  the  night  it  rained  cruelly.  As 
we  went  from  the  hill,  and  were  come  into  the 
plain,  we  were  greatly  ti-oubled  to  pass  for  the 
grass  and  woods,  that  grew  there  higher  than  air- 
mail. On  the  left  hand  we  had  the  sea,  and  upon 
the  right  hand  great  woods,  so  that  of  necessity  we 
must  needs  pass  on  our  way  westward  through 
those  marshes,  and  going  thus,  suddenly  we  weir 
assaulted  by  the  Indians,  a  warlike  kind  of  people, 
which  are  in  a  manner  as  cannibals,  although  they 
do  not  feed  upon  man's  flesh  as  cannibals  do. 

These  people  are  called  Chiehemici,  and  they 
used  to  wear  their  hair  long,  even  down  to  their 
knees ;  they  do  also  colour  their  faces  green, 
yellow,  red,  and  blue,  which  maketh  them  to  seem 
very  ugly  and  terrible  to  behold.     These  people  do 


MIKES    1'HIJL.LIPS.  139 

keep  wars  against,  the  Spaniards,  of  whom  they 
have  been  oftentimes  very  cruelly  handled :  for 
with  the  Spaniards  there  is  no  mercy.  They, 
perceiving  us  at  our  first  coming  on  land,  supposed 
us  to  have  been  their  enemies  the  bordering 
Spaniards  ;  and  having,  by  their  forerunners, 
descried  what  number  we  were,  and  how  feeble  and 
weak,  without  armour  or  weapon,  they  suddenly, 
according  to  their  accustomed  manner  when  they 
encounter  with  any  people  in  warlike  sort,  raised  a 
terrible  and  huge  cry,  and  so  came  running  fiercely 
upon  us,  shooting  oil' their  arrows  as  thick  as  hail, 
unto  whose  mercy  we  were  constrained  to  yield, 
not  having  amongst  us  any  kind  of  armour,  nor  yet 
weapon,  saving  one  caliver  and  two  old  rusty 
swords,  whereby  to  make  any  resistance  or  to  save 
ourselves;  which,  when  they  perceived  that  we 
sought  not  any  other  than  favour  and  mercy 
at  their  hands,  and  that  we  were  not  their 
enemies  the  Spaniards,  they  had  compassion  ■  on 
us,  and  came  and  caused  us  all  to  sit  down.  And 
when  they  had  a  while  surveyed,  and  taken  a 
perfect  view  of  us,  they  came  to  all  such  as 
had  any  coloured  clothes  amongst  us,  and  those 
they  did  strip  stark  naked,  and  took  their 
clothes  away  with  them ;  but  they  that  were 
ipparelled   in  black  they  did   not   meddle  withal, 


14')  VOYAGEKS'    TALKS. 

and  so  went  their  ways  and  loft  us,  without  doing 
us.  any  further  hurt,  only  in  the  first  brunt  they 
1  eight  of  our  men.  And  at  our  departure 
they,  perceiving  in  what  weak  case  we  were, 
pointed  us  with  tlieir  hands  which  way  we  should 
go  to  conic  to  a  town  of  the  Spaniards,  which,  as 
we  afterwards  perceived,  was  not  past  ten  leagues 
from  thence,  using  these  words  :  "  Tampeco, 
tampeco,  Clii'istio.DO,  tamp'eco,  Chrisfiano,"  which  is 
as  much  (we  think)  as  to  say  in  Hnglish,  "Go  that 
way,  and  you  shall  find  the  Christians."  The 
weapons  that  they  use  are  no  other  but  bows  and 
arrows,  and  their  aim  is  so  good  that  they  very 
seldom  miss  to  hit  anything  that  they  shoot  at. 
Shortly  after  they  had  left  us  stripped,  as  aforesaid, 
we  thought  it  best  to  divide;  ourselves  into  two 
companies,  and  so,  being  separated,  half  of  us 
went  under  the  leading  out?  of  Anthony  Goddard, 
who  is  yet  alive,  and  dwelleth  at  this  instant  in 
the  town  of  Plymouth,  whom  before  we  chose  to 
be  captain  over  us  all.  And  those  that  went 
under  his  leading,  of  which  number  J,  Miles 
Phillips,  was  one,  travelled  westward — that  way 
which  the  Indians  with  their  hands  had  before 
pointed  us  to  go.  The  other  half  went  under  the 
leading  of  one  John  Hooper,  whom  they  did 
choose   for   their   captain,    and    with   the   company 


MILES    PHILLIPS.  141 

that  went  with  him  David  Ingram  was  one,  and 
they  took  their  way  and  travelled  northward. 
And  shortly  after,  within  the  space  of  two  days, 
they  were  again  encountered  by  the  savage  people, 
and  their  Captain  Hooper  and  two  more  of  his 
company  were  slain.  Then  again  they  divided 
themselves ;  and  some  held  on  their  way  still 
northward,  and  other  some,  knowing  that  we  were 
gone  westward,  sought  to  meet  with  us  again,  as, 
m  truth,  there  was  about  the  number  of  five-and- 
twenty  or  six-and-twenty  of  them  that  met  with 
us  in  the  space  of  four  days  again.  And  then  wo 
began  to  reckon  amongst  ourselves  howr  many  we 
were  that  were  set  on  shore,  and  we  found  the 
number  to  be  an  hundred  and  fourteen,  whereof 
two  were  drowned  in  the  sea  and  eight  were  slain 
at  the  first  encounter,  so  that  there  remained  an 
hundred  and  four,  of  which  five-and-twenty  went 
westward  with  us,  and  two-and-fifty  to  the  north 
with  Hooper  and  Ingrain  ;  and,  as  Ingram  since 
has  often  told  me,  there  were  not  past  three  of  their 
company  slain,  and  there  were  but  five-and-twenty 
of  them  that  came  again  to  us,  so  that  of  the 
company  that  went  northward  there  is  yet  lacking, 
and  not  certainly  heard  of,  the  number  of  three- 
and-twenty  men.  And  verily  I  do  think  that 
there  are   of  them  yet   alive  and   married    in    the 


142  VOYAGERS     TALKS. 

said  country,  at  Sibola,  as  hen-after  I  do  purpose 
(God  willing)  to  discourse  of  more  particularly, 
with  the  rcitsM]  -  ;tnd  causes  that  make  me  so  to 
think  of  them  that  were  I  king,  which  were  with 
David  Ingram.  Twide.  Browne,  and  sundry  others, 
whose  nai  could  not  remember.      And  being 

thus  met  again  together  we  travelled  on  still 
westward,  sometimes  through  such  thick  woods 
that  we  were  enforced  with  cudgels  to  break  away 
the  brambles  and  bushes  from  tearing  our  ns 
bodies;  other  sometimes  we  should  travel  through 
tie-  plains  in  such  high  grass  that  we  could  scare* 
see  one  another.  And  as  we  passed  in  some 
places  we  should  have  of  our  men  slain,  and  fall 
down  suddenly,  being  stricken  by  the  Indians, 
which  stood  behind  trees  and  budies,  in  secret 
places,  and  so  killed  our  men  as  they  went  by  ;  for 
we  went  seatteringly  in  seeking  of  fruits  to  relieve 
ourselves.  We  were  also  oftentimes  greatly 
annoyed  with  a  kind  of  fly,  which,  in  the  Indian 
tongue,  is  called  teij  aui  ;  and  the  Spaniards  call 
them  musketas.  There  are  also  in  the  said 
countrv  a  number  of  other  kind  of  tlies,  but  none 
so  noisome  as  these  tequanies  be.  You  shah 
hardlv  see  them,  they  be  .-r>  small  :  for  they  an 
scarce  bo  big  as  a  gnat.  They  will  suck  one's 
blood    marvellouslv,    and   if  vou    kill    them    whih 


MILES   PHILLIPS  143 

they  are  sucking  they  are  so  venomous  that  the 
place  will  swell  extremely,  even  as  one  that  is 
stung  with  a  wasp  or  bee.  But  if  you  let  them 
suck  their  fill,  ana  to  go  away  of  themselves,  then 
tliey  do  you  no  other  hurt,  but  leave  behind  them 
a  red  spot  somewhat  bigger  than  a  flea  biting. 
At  the  first  we  were  terribly  troubled  with  these 
kind  of  flies,  not  knowing  their  qualities ;  and 
resistance  we  could  make  none  against  them,  being 
naked.  As  for  cold,  we  feared  not  any  :  the 
country  there  is  always  so  warm. 

And  as  we  travelled  thus  for  the  space  of  ten  or 
twelve  days,  our  captain  did  oftentimes  cause 
certain  to  go  up  into  the  tops  of  high  trees,  to  see 
if  they  could  descry  any  town  or  place  of  inhabit- 
tants,  but  they  could  not  perceive  any,  and  using 
often  the  same  order  to  climb  up  into  high  trees, 
at  the  length  they  descried  a  great  river,  that  fell 
from  the  north-west  into  the  main  sea  ;  and  pre- 
sently after  we  heard  an  harqucbuse  shot  off,  winch 
did  greatly  encourage  us.  for  thereby  we  knew  that 
we  were  near  to  some  Christians,  and  did  therefore 
hope  shortly  to  find  some  succour  and  comfort. ;  and 
within  the  space  of  one  hour  after,  as  we  travelled, 
we  heard  a  cock  crow,  which  was  also  no  small.joy 
unto  us;  and  so  we  came  to  the  north  side  of  the 
river  of  Panuco,  where  the  Spaniards  have  certain 


144  voyagers'  tales. 

salines,  at  which  place  it  was  that  the  harquebu.se 
was  shot  off  which,  before  we  heard ;  to  which 
place  we  went  not  directly,  but,  missing  thereof, 
we  left  it  about  a  bow-shot  upon  our  left  hand. 
Of  this  river  we  drank  very  greedily,  for  we  had 
not  met  with  any  water  in  six  days  before ;  and, 
as  we  were  here  by  the  river's  side,  resting  our- 
selves, and  longing  to  come  to  the  place  where  the 
cock  did  crow  and  where  the  harquebuse  was  shot 
off,  we  perceived  many  Spaniards  upon  the  other 
side  of  the  river  riding  up  and  down  on  horseback, 
ami  they,  perceiving  us,  did  suppose  that  we  had 
been  of  the  Indians,  their  bordering  enemies,  the 
Chichemici.  The  river  was  not  more  than  half  a 
bow-shot  across,  and  presently  one  of  the  Spaniards 
took  an  Indian  boat,  called  a  canoa,  and  so  came 
over,  being  rowed  by  two  Indians;  and,  having 
taken  the  view  of  us,  did  presently  row  over  back 
again  to  the  Spaniards,  who  without  any  delay 
made  out  about  the  number  of  twenty  horsemen, 
and  embarking  themselves  in  the  eanoas,  they  led 
their  horses  by  the  reins,  swimming  over  after 
them  ;  and  being  come  over  to  that  side  of  the 
river  where  we  were,  they  saddled  their  horses, 
and  being  mounted  upon  them,  with  their  lances 
charged,  they  came  very  fiercely  running  at  us. 
Our  captain,  Anthony  Ooddard,  seeing  them  come 


MIUSS   PHLLLIPS.  145 

in  that  order,  did  persuade  us  to  submit  and  yield 
ourselves  unto  them,  for  being  naked,  as  we  at  this 
time  were,  and  without  weapon,  we  could  not  make 
any  resistance — whose  bidding  we  obeyed;  and 
upon  the  yielding  of  ourselves,  they  perceived  us 
to  be  Christians,  and  did  call  for  more  canoas,  and 
carried  us  over  by  four  and  four  in  a  boat  ;  and 
being  come  on  the  other  side,  they  understanding 
by  our  captain  how  long  we  had  been  without  meat. 
imparted  between  two  and  two  a  loaf  of  bread 
made  of  that  country  wheat,  which  the  Spaniards 
called  maize,  of  the  bigness  of  one  of  our  halfpenny 
loaves,  which  bread  is  named  in  the  Indian  tongue 
clashacaVy.  This  bread  was  very  sweet  and 
pleasant  to  us,  for  we  had  not  eaten  any  for  a  long 
time  before;  and  what  is  it  that  hunger  doth  not 
make  to  have  a  savoury  and  delicate  taste  '?  Having 
thus  imparted  the  bread  amongst  us,  those  which 
were  men  they  sent  afore  to  the  town,  having  also 
many  Indians,  inhabitants  of  that  place,  to  guard 
them.  They  which  were  young,  as  boys,  and  some 
such  also  as  were  feeble,  they  took  up  upon  their 
horses  behind  them,  and  so  carried  us  to  the  town 
where  they  dwelt,  which  was  distant  very  near  a 
mile  from  the  place  where  we  came  over. 

This  town  is  well  situated,  and  well  replenished 
with  all  kinds  of  fruits,  as  pomegranates,  oranges. 


I-kJ  voyagers'  tales. 

lemons,  apricots,  and  peaches,  and  sundry  others. 
and  is  inhabited  by  a  great  number  of  tame  Indians. 
or  Mexicans,  and  had  in  it  also  at  that  time  about 
the  number  of  two  hundred  Spaniards,  men,  women, 
and  children,  besides  negroes.  Of  their  salines, 
which  lie  upon  the  west  side  of  the  river,  more 
than  a  mile  distant  from  thence,  they  make  a  great 
profit,  for  it  is  an  excellent  good  merchandise  there. 
The  Indians  do  buy  much  thereof,  and  carry  it  up 
into  the  country,  and  there  sell  it  to  their  own 
country  people,  in  doubling  the  price.  Also,  much 
of  the  salt  made  in  this  place  is  transported  from 
thence  by  sea  to  sundry  other  places,  as  to  Cuba, 
St.  John  de  Ullua,  and  the  other  ports  of  Tamiago, 
and  Tamachos,  which  are  two  barred  havens  west 
and  by  south  above  threescore  leagues  from 
St.  John  de  Ullua.  When  we  were  all  come  to 
the  town,  the  governor  there  showed  himself  very 
severe  unto  us,  and  threatened  to  hang  us  all;  and 
then  he  demanded  what  money  we  had,  which  in 
truth  was  very  little,  for  the  Indians  which  we 
first  met  withal  had  in  a  manner  taken  all  from  us. 
and  of  that  which  they  left  the  Spaniards  which 
brought  us  over  took  away  a  good  part  also;  how- 
beit,  from  Anthony  Goddard  the  governor  here 
had  a  chain  of  gold,  winch  was  given  unto  liim  at 
Cartagena  by  the  governor  there,  and  from  others 


MILES   PHILLIPS.  147 

lie  had  some  small  store  of  money ;  so  that  we 
accounted  that  amongst  us  all  he  had  the  numher 
of  five  hundred  pezoes,  besides  the  chain  of  gold. 

And  having  thus  satisfied  himself,  when  he  had 
taken  all  that  we  had,  he  caused  us  to  be  put  into 
a  little  house,  much  like  a  hog  sty,  where  we  were, 
almost  smothered;  and  before  we  were  thus  shut 
up  into  that  little  cote,  they  gave  us  some  of  the 
country  wheat  called  maize  sodden,  which  they 
feed  their  hogs  withal.  But  many  of  our  men 
which  had  been  hurt  by  the  Indians  at  our  fh-st 
coming  on  land,  whose  wounds  were  very  sore  and 
grievous,  desired  to  have  the  help  of  their  surgeons 
to  cure  their  wounds.  The  governor,  and  most  of 
them  all,  answered,  that  we  should  have  none  other 
surgeon  but  the  hangman,  which  should  sufficiently 
heal  us  of  all  our  griefs ;  and  they,  thus  reviling 
ns,  and  calling  us  English  dogs  and  Lutheran 
heretics,  we  remained  the  space  of  three  days  in 
this  miserable  state,  not  knowing  what  should 
become  of  us,  waiting  every  hour  to  be  bereaved  of 
our  lives. 


148  VOYAGEBS'    TALES. 


THE   FOURTH   CHAPTER. 

Wherein  is  showed  how  we  were  used  in  Tanuco,  and  in  what 
fear  of  death  we  were  there,  and  how  we  were  carried  to 
Mexico  to  the  Viceroy,  and  of  our  imprisonment  there  and 
at  Tescuco,  with  the  courtesies  and  cruelties  we  received 
during  that  time-,  and  how  in  the  end  we  were  by  procla- 
mation given  to  serve  as  slaves  to  sundry  gentlemen 
Spaniards, 

TJpox  the  fourth  day  after  our  coming  thither,  and 

there  remaining  in  a  perplexity,  looking  every  hour 

when  we  should  suffer  death,  there  came  a  great 

number  of  Indian-  and  Spaniards  armed  to  fetch 

us  out  of  tin;   liou.se,  and  amongst  them  we  espied 

one  that  brought  a  great  many  new  halters,  at  the 

sight  whereof  we  were  greatly  amazed,  and  made 

no  oilier  account  but  that  we  should  presently  have 

suffered  death;  and  so,  crying  and  calling   to   God 

f(  ir  mercy  and  for  forgiveness  of  our  sins,  we  prepared 

ourselves   to   die  ;   yet   in    the   end,   as   the   sequel 

showed,  their  meaning  was  not  so;  for  when   we 

were  come  out  of  the  house,  with  those  halters  they 

bound  our  arms  behind  us,  and  so  coupling  us  two 

and   two   together,   they  commanded  us   to   march 

on   through   the    town,    and    so  along   the  country 

from    place    to   place   toward    the    city   of    Mexico, 

which  is  distant   from'Panuco  west  and  by  south 

the  space   of  threescore  leagues,  having   only  but 


MILES    PHIIXIPS.  149 

two  Spaniards  to  .conduct  us,  they  being  accom- 
panied with  a  great  number  of  Indians,  warding 
on  either  side  with  bows  and  arrows,  lest  we 
should  escape  from  them.  And  travelling  in  tins 
order,  upon  the  second  clay,  at  night,  we  came  unto 
a  town  which  the  Indians  call  Nohele,  and  the 
Spaniards  call  it  Santa  Maria,  in  which  town  there 
is  a  house  of  "White  Friars,  which  did  very  courte- 
ously vise  us,  and  gave  us  hot  meat,  as  mutton  and 
broth,  and  garments  also  to  cover  ourselves  withal, 
made  of  white  baize.  Wre  fed  very  greedily  of  the 
meat  and  of  the  Indian  fruit,  called  nochole,  which 
fruit  is  long  and  small,  much  like  in  fashion  to  a 
little  cucumber.  Our  greedy  feeding  caused  us  to 
fall  sick  of  hot  burning  agues  ;  and  here  at  this 
place  one  Thomas  Baker,  one  of  our  men,  died  of  a 
hurt,  for  he  bad  been  before  shot  with  an  arrow 
into  the  throat  at  the  first  encounter. 

The  next  morrow,  about  ten  of  the  clock,  we 
departed  from  thence,  bound  two  and  two  together, 
and  guarded  as  before,  and  so  travelled  on  our  way 
toward  Mexico,  till  we  came  to  a  town  within 
forty  leagues  of  Mexico  named  Mesticlan,  where  is 
a  house  of  Black  Friars,  and  in  this  town  there  are 
about  the  number  of  three  hundred  Spaniards, 
both  men,  women,  and  children.  The  friars  sent 
us   meat  from   the   house   ready   dressed,  and  the 


i>0  VCYAOIEHS'    TALES. 

fri'trs  and  mm  and  women  used  us  very  courteously, 
and  gave  us  some  shirts  and  other  such  tilings  as 
we  lacked.  Uric  our  men  were  very  sick  of  their 
agues,  and  with  eating  of  another  fruit,  called  in 
the  Indian  tongue,  Guiaccos,  which  fruit  did  bind 
us  sore.  The  next  morning  we  departed  from 
thence  with  our  two  Spaniards  and  Indian  guard 
as  aforesaid.  Of  these  two  Spaniards  the  one  was 
an  aged  man,  who  all  the  way  did  very  courteously 
entreat  us,  and  would  carefully  go  before  to  provide 
for  us  both  meat  and  things  necessary  to  the  utter- 
most of  his  power.  Tin;  other  was  a  young  man, 
who  all  the  way  travelled  with  us,  and  never 
departed  from  us,  who  was  a  very  cruel  caitiff,  and 
he  carried  a  javelin  in  his  hand,  and  sometimes 
when  as  our  men  with  very  feebleness  and  faint- 
ness  were  not  able  to  go  so  fast  as  he  required 
them,  he  would  take  las  javelin  in  both  Lis  hands 
and  strike  them  with  the  same  between  the  neck 
and  the  shoulders  so  violently  that  he  would  strike 
them  down,  then  would  he  cry  and  say  :  "Marches, 
marches,  Eivjleses  perros,  Luterianos,  enernicos  de 
Dios ;"  which  is  as  much  to  say  in  English, 
"  March,  march  on  you  English  doys,  Lutherans, 
enemies  to  God."  And  the  next  day  we  came  to  a 
town  called  Pachuca,  and  there  are  two  places  of 
that  name,  as  this  town  of  Pachuca,  and  the  mines 


MILES    PHILLIPS.  1-~>1 

of  Pachuca,  which  are  mines  of  silver,  and  are 
about  six  leagues  distant  from  this  town  of  Pachuca 
towards  the  north-west. 

Here  at  this  town  the  good  old  man  our 
governor  suffered  us  to  stay  two  days  and  two 
nights,  having  compassion  of  our  sick  and  weak 
men,  full  sore  against  the  mind  of  the  young  man 
his  companion.  Prom  thence  we  took  our  journey, 
and  travelled  four  or  five  days  by  little  villages  and 
Stantias,  which  are  farms  or  dairy  houses  of  the 
Spaniards,  and  ever  as  we  had  need  the  good  old 
man  would  still  provide  us  sufficient  of  meats, 
fruits,  and  water  to  sustain  us.  At  the  end  of 
which  five  days  we  came  to  a  town  within  five 
leagues  of  Mexico,  which  is  called  Quoghliclan, 
where  we  also  stayed  one  whole  day  and  two 
nights,  where  was  a  fair  house  of  Grey  Friars,  how- 
beit,  we  saw  none  of  them.  Here  we  were  told  by 
the  Spaniards  in  the  town  that  we  had  not  more 
than  fifteen  English  miles  from  thence  to  Mexico, 
whereof  we  were  all  very  joyful  and  glad,  hoping 
that  when  we  came  thither  we  should  either  be 
relieved  and  set  free  out  of  bonds,  or  else  be 
quickly  despatched  out  of  our  lives ;  for  seeing 
ourselves  thus  carried  bound  from  place  to  place, 
-lthough  some  used  us  courteously,  yet  could  we 
never   joy  nor   be    merry  till  we    might   perceive 


152  voyagers"  tales. 

ourselves    set   free   from   that   bondage,    either  by 
death  or  otherwise. 

The  next  morning  we  departed  from  thence  on 
our  journey  towards  Mexico,  and  so  travelled  till 
we  came  within  two  leagues  of  it,  where  there  was 
built  by  the  Spaniards  a  very  fair  church,  called 
Our  Lady  Church,  in  which  there  is  an  image 
of  Our  Lady  of  silver  and  gilt,  being  as  high  and 
as  large  as  a  tall  woman,  in  which  church,  and 
before  this  image,  there  are  as  many  lamps  of  silver 
as  there  be  days  in  the  year,  which  upon  high  days 
are  all  lighted.  Whensoever  any  Spaniards  pass 
by  this  church,  although  they  be  on  horseback, 
they  will  alight  and  come  into  the  church,  and 
kneel  before  tins  imager,  and  pray  to  Our  Lady  to 
defend  them  from  all  evil  :  so  that  whether  he  be 
hors'Tuan  or  footman  he  will  not  pass  by,  but  first 
go  into  the  church  and  pray  as  afore>aiel.  wine 
they  do  not,  they  think  and  believe  that  they  shall 
never  pr<  -per.  v.  i  ich  image  '  ley  call  ii  the  Spanish 
tongue  Xo>tra  Si^uora  de  Guadeloupe.  At  this 
place  there  are  certain  cold  baths,  which  arise. 
springing  up  as  though  "1,"  water  -lid  seethe,  the 
water  w  hereof  is  soi  -  ,vh  it  brackish  in  taste,  but 
ver\  _>■"  i  ibr  any  thai  have  any  >oi*e  or  wound  to 
,  es  tln'1'i-w  it  h.  for  as  they  say,  it 
:   and  e\crv  \  ear  i  >in-e  imon  Our  Lad  v 


MILES   PHILLIPS.  153 

Day,  the  people  used  to  repair  thither  to  offer  and 
to  pray  in  that  church  before  the  image,  and  they 
say  that  Our  Lady  of  Guadaloupe  dotli  work  a 
number  of  miracles.  About  this  church  there  is 
not  any  town  of  Spaniards  that  is  inhabited,  but 
certain  Indians  do  dwell  there  in  houses  of  their 
own  country  building. 

Here  we  were  met  by  a  great  number  of 
Spaniards  on  horseback,  which  came  from  Mexico 
to  see  us,  both  gentlemen  and  men  of  occupations, 
and  they  came  as  people  to  see  a  wonder;  we  were 
.still  called  upon  to  march  on,  and  so  about  four  of 
the  clock  in  the  afternoon  of  the  said  day,  we 
entered  into  the  city  of  Mexico  by  the  way  or 
street  called  La  Calia  Sancta  Catherina  ;  and  we 
stayed  not  in  any  place  till  we  came  to  the  house 
or  palace  of  the  Viceroy,  Don  Martin  Henriques, 
which  standeth  in  the  midclest  of  the  city,  hard  by 
the  market  place  called  La  Placa  dell  Marquese. 
We  had  not  stayed  any  long  time  at  this  place, 
but  there  was  brought  us  by  the  Spaniards  from 
the  market  place  great  store  of  meat,  sufficient  to 
have  satisfied  five  times  so  many  as  we  were ; 
some  also  gave  us  hats,  and  some  gave  us  money ; 
in  which  place  we  stayed  for  the  space  of  two 
hours,  and  from  thence  we  were  conveyed  by  water 
into  large   canoas  to  a  hospital,   where  certain  of 


15-1  voyagers"  tales. 

our  men  were  lodged,  which  were  taken  before  the 
fight  at  St.  John  de  Ullua.  We  should  have  gone 
to  Our  Lady's  Hospital,  but  that  there  were  also 
so  many  of  our  men  taken  before  at  that  fight  that 
there  was  no  room  for  us.  After  our  coming 
thither,  many  of  the  company  that  came  with  me 
from  Panuco  died  within  the  space  of  fourteen 
days ;  soon  after  which  time  we  were  taken  forth 
from  that  place  and  put  all  together  into  Our  Lady's 
Hospital,  in  which  place  we  were  courteously  used, 
and  visited  oftentimes  by  virtuous  gentlemen  and 
gentlewomen  of  the  city,  who  brought  us  divers 
things  to  comfort  us  withal,  as  succats  and  marma- 
lades and  such  other  things,  and  would  also  many 
times  give  us  many  things,  and  that  very  liberally. 
In  which  hospital  we  remained  for  the  space  of  six 
months,  until  we  wore  all  whole  and  sound  of  body, 
and  then  we  were  appointed  by  the  Viceroy  to  be 
carried  unto  the  town  of  Tescuco,  which  is  distant 
from  Mexico  south-west  eight  leagues;  in  which 
town  there  are  certain  houses  of  correction  and 
punishment  for  ill  people  called  ohraches,  like  to 
Bridewell  here  in  London;  in.  which  place  divers 
Indians  are  sold  for  slaves,  some  for  ten  years  and 
some  for  twelve.  It  was  no  small  grief  unto  us 
when  we  understood  that  we  should  be  carried 
thither,  and  to  be  u^ed  as  slaves  ;  we  had  rather  be 


MiJL£!S    FHJJJjIfS.  155 

put  to  death,  howbeit  there  was  no  remedy,  bat 
we  were  carried  to  the  prison  of  Tescuco,  where  we 
were  not  put  to  any  labour,  but  were  very  straightly 
kept  and  almost  famished,  yet  by  the  good  provi- 
dence of  our  merciful  God,  we  happened  there  to 
meet  with  one  Robert  Sweeting,  who  was  the  son 
of  an  Englishman  born  of  a  Spanish  woman  ;  this 
man  could  speak  very  good  English,  and  by  his 
means  we  were  holpen  very  much  with  victuals 
from  the  Indians,  as  mutton,  hens,  and  bread. 
And  if  we  had  not  been  so  relieved  we  had  surely 
perished  ;  and  yet  all  the  provision  that  we  had 
gotten  that  way  was  but  slender.  And  continuing 
thus  straightly  kept  in  prison  there  for  the  space  of 
two  months,  at  the  length  we  agreed  amongst  our- 
selves to  break  forth  of  prison,  come  of  it  what 
would,  for  we  were  minded  rather  to  suffer  deadi 
than  longer  to  live  in  that  miserable  state. 

And  so  having  escaped  out  of  prison,  we  knew 
not  what  way  to  fly  for  the  safety  of  ourselves  ;  the 
night  was  dark,  and  it  rained  terribly,  and  not 
having  any  guide,  we  went  we  knew  not  whither, 
and  in  the  morning  at  the  appearing  of  the  day,  we 
perceived  ourselves  to  be  come  hard  to  the  city  of 
Mexico,  which  is  four  and  twenty  English  miles 
from  Tescuco.  The  day  being  come,  we  were 
espied  by  the  Spaniards,   and  pursued,  and  taken, 


150  V<n  A'il-.RS'    TALES. 

and  brought  before  the  Viceroy  aud  head  justices, 
who  threatened  to  hang  us  for  breaking  of  the 
king's  prison.  Yet  in  the  end  they  sent  us  into  a 
garden  belonging  to  the  Viceroy,  and  coining 
thither,  we  found  there  our  English  gentlemen 
which  were  delivered  as  hostages  when  as  our  General 
was  betrayed  at  St.  John  de  Ullua,  as  is  aforesaid, 
and  with  them  we  also  found  Robert  Barret,  the 
master  of  the  Jesus,  in  which  place  we  remained, 
labouring  and  doing  such  things  as  we  were  com- 
manded for  the  space  of  four  months,  having  but 
two  sheep  a  clay  allowed  to  suffice  us  all,  being 
very  near  a  hundred  men  ;  and  for  bread,  we  had 
every  man  two  loaves  a  day  of  the  quantity  of  one 
halfpenny  loaf.  At  the  end  of  which  four  months, 
they  having  removed  our  gentlemen  hostages  and 
the  master  of  the  Jesus  to  a  prison  in  the  Viceroy 
his  own  house,  did  cause  it  to  be  proclaimed,  that 
what  gentleman  Spaniard  soever  was  willing,  or 
would  have  any  Englishman  to  serve  him,  aud  be 
bound  to  keep  him  forthcoming  to  appear  before 
the  justices  within  one  month  after  notice  given, 
that  they  should  repair  to  the  said  garden,  and 
there  take  their  choice  ;  winch  proclamation  was 
no  sooner  made  Imt  the  gentlemen  came  and  re- 
paired to  the  garden  amain,  so  that  happy  was  he 
that  could  soonest  get  one  of  us. 


MILES   PHILLIPS.  157 


THE   FIFTH   CHAPTER. 

Wherein  is  showed  in  what  good  sort  and  how  -wealthily  we 
lived  with  our  masters  until  the  coming  of  the  Inquisition, 
when  as  again,  our  sorrows  began  afresh  :  of  our  imprison- 
ment in  the  Holy  House,  and  of  the  severe  judgment  and 
sentences  given  against  ns,  and  with  what  rigour  and 
cruelty  the  same  were  executed. 

The  gentlemen  that  thus  took  us  for  their  servants 
or  slaves,  did  new  apparel  us  throughout,  with 
whom  we  abode  doing  such  service  as  they  ap- 
pointed us  unto,  which  was  for  the  most  part  to 
attend  upon  them  at  the  table,  and  to  be  as  their 
chamberlains,  and  to  wait  upon  them  when  they 
went  abroad,  which  they  greatly  accounted  of,  for 
in  that  country  no  Spaniard  will  serve  one  another, 
but  they  are  all  of  them  attended  and  served  by 
Indians  weekly,  and  by  negroes  which  be  their 
slaves  during  their  life.  In  this  sort  we  remained 
and  served  in  the  said  city  of  Mexico  and  there- 
abouts for  the  space  of  a  year  and  somewhat  longer. 
Afterwards  many  of  us  were  by  our  masters  ap- 
pointed to  go  to  sundry  of  their  mines  where  they 
had  to  do,  and  to  be  as  overseers  of  the  negroes  and 
Indians  that  laboured  there.  In  which  mines 
many  of  us  did  profit  and  gain  greatly  ;  for  first  we 
were  allowed  three  hundred  pezoes  a  man  for  a 
year,    which    is   three   score   pounds    sterling,    and 


158  voyagers'  tales. 

besides  that  the  Indians  and  negroes  which 
wrought  under  our  charge,  upon  our  well  using  and 
entreating  of  them,  would  at  times  as  upon  Satur- 
days when  they  had  left  work  labour  for  us,  and 
blow  as  much  silver  as  should  be  worth  unto  us 
three  marks  or  thereabouts,  every  mark  being 
worth  six  pezoes,  and  a  half  of  their  money,  which 
nineteen  pezoes  and  a  half,  is  worth  four  livres,  ten 
shillings  of  our  money.  Sundry  weeks  we  did  gain 
so  much  by  this  means  besides  our  wages,  that 
many  of  us  became  very  rich,  and  were  worth  three 
thousand  or  four  thousand  pezoes,  for  we  lived  and 
gained  thus  in  those  mines  some  three  or  four 
years.  As  concerning  those  gentlemen  which  were 
delivered  as  hostages,  and  that  were  kept  in  prison 
in  the  Viceroy  his  house,  after  that  we  were  gone 
from  out  the  garden  to  serve  sundry  gentlemen  as 
aforesaid,  they  remained  prisoners  in  the  said 
house,  for  the  space  of  four  months  after  their 
coming  thither,  at  the  end  whereof  the  fleet,  being 
ready  to  depart  from  St.  John  de  Ullua  to  go  for 
Spain,  the  said  gentlemen  were  sent  away  into 
Spain  with  the  fleet,  where  I  have  heard  it  credibly 
reported,  many  of  them  died  with  the  cruel  hand- 
ling of  the  Spaniards  in  the  Inquisition  house,  as 
those  which  have  been  delivered  home  after  they 
had  sufferer!  the  persecution  of  that  house  can  more 


MILKS    PHILLIPS.  159 

perfectly  declare.  Robert  Barret  also,  master  of 
the  Jesus,  was  sent  away  with  the  fleet  into  Spain 
the  next  year  following,  whereafter  he  suffered  per- 
secution in  the  Inquisition,  and  at  the  last  was 
condemned  to  be  burnt,  and  with  him  three  or  four 
more  of  our  men,  of  whom  one  was  named  Gregory 
and  another  John  Browne,  whom  I  knew,  for  they 
were  of  our  general  his  musicians,  but  the  names 
of  the  rest  that  suffered  with  them  I  know  not. 

Now  after  that  six  years  there  fully  expired 
since  our  first  coming  into  the  Indies  in  which  time 
we  had  been  imprisoned  and  served  in  the  said 
countries,  as  is  before  truly  declared  in  the  year  of 
our  Lord  one  thousand  five  hundred  and  seventy 
four,  the  Inquisition  began  to  be  established  in  the 
Tndies  very  much  against  the  minds  of  many  of  the 
Spaniards  themselves,  for  never  until  this  time 
since  their  first  conquering  and  planting  in  the 
Indies,  were  they  subject  to  that  bloody  and  cruel 
Inquisition.  The  chief  Inquisitor  was  named  Don 
Pedro  Moya  de  Confreres,  and  John  de  Bouilla  his 
companion,  and  John  Sanchis  the  Fischall,  and 
Pedro  de  la  Bios,  the  Secretary,  they  being  come, 
and  settled,  and  placed  in  a  very  fair  house,  near 
unto  the  White  Friars,  considering  with  themselves 
that  they  must  make  an  entrance  and  beginning  of 
that  their  most  detestable  1  nquisition  here  in  Mexico 


1GU  Vui'AGE&s'    TALES. 

to  the  terror  of  the  whole  country,  thought  it  best 
to  call  us  that,  were  Englishmen  first  in  question, 
and  so  much  the  rather  for  that  they  had  perfect 
knowledge  and  intelligence,  that  many  of  us  v^re 
become  very  rich  as  hath  been  already  declared, 
and  therefore  we  were  a  very  great  booty  and  prey 
to  the  Inquisitors,  so  that  now  again  began  our 
sorrows  afresh,  for  we  were  sent  for,  and  sought 
out  in  all  places  of  the  country,  and  proclamation 
made  upon  pain  of  losing  of  goods,  and  excom- 
munication that  no  man  should  hide  or  keep  secret 
any  Englishman  or  any  part  of  their  goods.  By 
means  whereof  we  were  ail  soon  apprehended  in  all 
places,  and  all  our  goods  seized  and  taken  for  the 
inquisitors'  use,  and  so  from  all  parts  of  the  country 
we  were  conveyed  and  sent  as  prisoners  to  the  citv 
of  Mexico,  and  there  committed  to  prison  in  sundrv 
dark  dungeons  where  we  could  not  see  but  by  caudle- 
light,  and  were  never  more  than  two  together  in  one 
place  so  that  we  saw  not  one  another,  neither  could 
one  of  us  tell  what  was  become  of  another.  Thus 
we  remained  close  imprisoned  for  the  space  of  a 
year  and  a  half,  and  others  for  some  less  time,  for 
they  came  to  prison  ever  as  they  were  apprehended. 
During  which  time  of  our  imprisonment  at  the  first 
beginning  we  wore  often  called  before  the  Inquisi- 
tors  alone,    and   there  severely    examined   of   our 


MILKS    lJHiIJL,IPS.  161 

faith,  and  commanded  to  say  the  ]>ater  nosier,  the 
Ave  mariu,  and  the  creed  in  Latin,  which  God 
knoweth  a  great  number  of  us  could  not  say  other- 
wise than  in  the  English  tongue.  And  having  the 
said  Robert  Sweeting  who  was  our  friend  at  Tes- 
cuco  always  present  with  them  for  an  interpreter 
he  made  report  for  us  in  our  own  country  speech 
we  could  say  them  perfectly,  although  not  word  for 
wrord  as  they  were  in  Latin.  Then  did  they  pro- 
ceed to  demand  of  us  upon  our  oaths  what  we  did 
believe  of  the  sacrament,  and  whether  there  did 
remain  any  bread  or  wine  after  the  words  of  conse- 
cration, yea  or  no,  and  whether  we  did  not  believe 
that  the  Host  of  bread  which  the  priest  did  hold 
up  over  his  head,  and  the  wine  that  was  in  the 
chalice,  was  the  very  true  and  perfect  body  and 
blood  of  our  Saviour  Christ,  yea  or  no,  to  which  if 
we  answered  not  yea,  then  was  there  no  way  but 
death.  Then  would  they  demand  of  us  what  we 
did  remember  of  ourselves,  wdiat  opinions  we  had 
held  or  had  been  taught  to  hold,  contrary  to  the 
same  whiles  we  were  in  England  ;  to  which  wre  for 
the  safety  of  our  lives  were  constrained  to  say  that 
we  never  did  believe,  nor  had  been  taught  other- 
wise than  as  betore  we  had. .-aid.  Then  would  they 
charge  us  that  we  did  not  tell  them  the  truth,  that 


ll!2  VOYAGERS'    TALES. 

we  knew  to  the  contrary,  and  therefore  we  should 
call  ourselves  to  remembrance  and  make  them  a 
better  answer  at  the  next  time  or  else  we  should  be 
racked  and  made  to  confess  the  truth  whether  we 
would  or  no.  And  so  coining  again  before  them 
the  next  time,  we  were  still  demanded  of  our  belief 
whiles  we  were  in  England,  and  how  we  had  been 
taught,  and  al-o  what  we  thought  or  did  know  of 
such  of  our  company  as  they  did  name  unto  us,  so 
that  we  could  never  be  free- from  such  demands, 
and  at  other  times  they  would  promise  us  that  if 
we  would  tell  them  the  truth,  then  should  we  have 
favour  and  be  set  at  liberty,  although  we  very  well 
knew  their  fair  speeches  were  but  means  to  entrap 
us  to  the  hazard  and  loss  of  our  lives  ;  howbeit  God 
so  mercifully  wrought  for  us  by  a  secret  means  that 
we  hail  that  we  kept  us  still  to  our  first  answer, 
and  would  .--till  say  that  we  had  told  the  truth  unto 
them,  and  knew  no  more  by  ourselves  nor  any  other 
of  our  fellows  than  as  we  had  declared,  and  that 
lb1-  our  sins  and  ofl'encos  in  England  against  God 
and  our  Lady,  or  any  of  His  blessed  saints,  we 
were  heartily  sorry  for  the  same,  and  did  cry  God 
mercy,  and  besought  the  Inquisitors,  for  God's  sake, 
considering  that  we  came  into  those  countries  by 
force   of   weather,  and  against   our  wills,  and   that 


MILES    PHILLIPS.  163 

never  in  all  our  lives  we  had  either  spoken  or  done 
anything  contrary  to  their  laws,  that  therefore  they 
would  have  mercy  on  us,  yet  all  this  would  not 
serve,  for  still  from  time  to  time  we  were  called 
upon  to  confess,  and  about  the  space  of  three 
months,  before  they  proceeded  to  their  severe  judg- 
ment, we  were  all  racked,  and  some  enforced  to 
utter  that  against  themselves  which  afterwards  cost 
them  their  lives. 

And  thus  haying  gotten  from  our  own  mouths 
matter  sufficient  for  them  to  proceed  in  judgment 
against  us,  they  caused  a  large  scaffold  to  be  made 
in  the  midst  of  the  market-place  in  Mexico,  right 
over  against  the  head  church,  and  fourteen  or 
lifteen  days  before  the  day  of  their  judgment,  with 
the  sound  of  a  trumpet,  and  the  noise  of  their 
(tttdbalies,  which  are  a  kind  of  drums,  they  did  as- 
semble the  people  in  all  parts  of  the  city,  before 
whom  it  was  then  solemnly  proclaimed  that  whoso- 
ever would  upon  such  a  day,  repair  to  the  market- 
place, they  should  hear  the  sentence  of  the  Holy 
Inquisition  against  the  English  heretic  Lutherans, 
and  also  see  the  same  put  in  execution.  Which 
being  done,  and  the  time  approaching  of  this  cruel 
judgment,  the  night  before  they  came  to  the 
prison  where  we  were,  with  certain  officers  of  that 


164  voyagers'  tales. 

holy  hellish  house,  bringing  with  theru  certain 
fools'  coats  which  they  had  prepared  for  us,  being 
called  in  their  language  St.  Benitos,  which  coats 
were  made  of  yellow  cotton  and  red  crosses  upon 
them,  both  before  and  behind;  they  were  so  busied 
in  putting  on  their  coats  about  us  and  in  bringing 
us  out  into  a  large  yard,  and  placing  and  pointing 
us  in  what  order  we  should  go  to  the  scaffold  or 
place  of' judgment  upon  the  morrow,  that  they  did 
not  once  suffer  us  to  sleep  all  that  night  long. 

The  next  morning  being  come,  there  was  given 
to  every  one  of  us  for  our  breakfast,  a  cup  of  wine, 
and  a  slice  of  bread  fried  in  honey,  and  so  about 
eight  of  the  clock  in  the  morning,  we  set  forth  of 
the  prison,  every  man  alone  in  his  yellow  coat  ami 
a  rope  about  his  neck,  and  a  great  green  wax 
candle  in  his  hand  unlighted,  having  a  Spaniard 
appointed  to  go  upon  either  side  of  every  one  of  us  ; 
and  so  marching  in  this  order  and  manner  towards 
the  scaffold  in  the  market-pla ■•a,  which  was  a  bow- 
shni  distant  or  thereabouts,  we  found  a  t>reat  a- 
semblv  of  people  all  the  way.  and  such  throng. 
certain  of  the  Inquisitors'  oiiiei  rs  on  horseback 
were  contrainedto  make  way,  and  so  coming  to  the 
scaffold  we  went  up  by  a  pair  of  stairs,  and  found 
seals  readv  made  and  prepared  for  us  to  sit  down 


MiUis  jeHiiOiiPs.  165 

on,  every  man  in  order  as  he  should  be  called  to 
receive  his  judgment.  We  being  thus  set  down  as 
we  were  appointed,  presently  the  Inquisitors  came 
up  another  pair  of  stairs,  and  the  Viceroy  and  all 
the  chief  justices  with  them.  When  they  were  set 
down  and  placed  under  the  cloth  of  estate  agreeing 
to  their  degrees  and  calling,  then  came  up  also  a 
great  number  of  friars,  white,  black,  and  grey, 
about  the  number  of  300  persons,  they  being  set  in 
the  places  for  them  appointed.  Then  was  there  a 
solemn  Oyes  made,  and  silence  commanded,  and 
then  presently  began  their  severe  and  cruel  judg- 
ment. 

The  first  man  that  was  called  was  one  Roger,  the 
chief  armourer  of  the  Jesus,  and  he  had  judgment 
to  have  300  stripes  on  horseback,  and  after  con- 
demned to  the  galleys  as  a  slave  for  ten  years. 

After  him  was  called  John  Gray,  John  Browne, 
John  Rider,  John  Moone,  James  Collier,  and  one 
Thomas  Browne.  These  were  adjudged  to  have 
200  stripes  on  horseback,  and  after  to  be  com- 
mitted to  the  galleys  for  the  space  of  eight  years. 

Then  was  called  John  Keies,  and  was  adjudged 
to  have  100  stripes  on  horseback,  and  condemned 
to  serve  in  the  galleys  for  the  space  of  six  years. 

Then    were    severally    called    the    number    of 


ltJb"  VutfAGERS.'    TAXES. 

fifty-three,  one  after  another,  and  every  man  had 
his  several  judgment,  some  to  have  200  stripes  on 
horseback  and  some  100,  and  some  condemned  for 
slaves  to  the  galleys,  some  for  six  years,  some  for 
eight,  and  some  for  ten. 

And  then  was  I.  Miles  Phillips,  called,  and  was 
adjudged  to  serve  in  a  monastery  for  five  years, 
without  any  stripes,  and  to  wear  a  fool's  coat  or 
San  Benito,  during  all  that  time. 

Then  were  called  John  Storie,  Richard  Williams. 
David  Alexander,  Robert  Cooke,  and  Horsewell, 
and  Thomas  Hull.  These  six  were  condemned  to 
serve  in  monasteries  without  stripes,  some  for 
three  years,  and  some  for  four,  and  to  wear  the 
San  Benito  during  all  the  said  time.  Which  being 
done,  and  it  now  drawing  towards  night,  George 
Rivelie,  Peter  Momfrie,  and  Cornelius  the  Irish- 
man were  called,  and  had  their  judgment  to  be 
burnt  to  ashes,  and  so  were  presently  sent  away  to 
the  place  of  execution  in  the  market-place,  but  a 
little  from  the  scaffold,  where  they  were  quickly 
burnt  and  consumed.  And  as  for  us  that  had  re- 
ceived our  judgment,  being  sixty-eight  in  number, 
we  were  carried  back  that  night  to  prison  again, 
and  the  next  day  in  the  morning,  being  Good 
Friday,  the   year  of  our  Lord,  1575,  we   were   all 


MILES    PHILLIPS.  167 

Wrought  into  a  court  of  the  Inquisitors'  Palace, 
where  we  found  a  horse  in  readiness  for  every  one 
of  our  men  which  were  condemned  to  have  stripes, 
and  to  be  committed  to  the  galleys,  which  were  in 
number  sixty,  and  so  they,  being  enforced  to 
mount  up  on  horseback,  naked,  from  the  middle 
upward,  were  carried  to  be  showed  as  a  spectacle 
for  all  the  people  to  behold  throughout  the  chief 
and  principal  streets  of  the  city,  and  had  the 
number  of  stripes  to  every  one  of  them  appointed, 
most  cruelly  laid  upon  their  naked  bodies  with  long 
whips,  by  sundry  men  appointed  to  be  the  execu- 
tioners thereof,  and  before  our  men  there  went  a 
couple  of  criers,  which  cried  as  they  went,  "Behold 
these  English  dogs.  Lutherans,  enemies  to  God," 
and  all  the  way  as  they  went,  there  were  some  of 
the  Inquisitors  themselves,  and  of  the  familiars  of 
that  rakediell  order,  that  cried  to  the  executioners, 
"  Strike,  lay  on  those  English  heretics,  Lutherans, 
God's  enemies:"  and  so  this  horrible  spectacle 
being  showed  round  about  the  city,  and  they  re- 
turned to  the  Inquisitors'  House,  with  their  backs 
all  gore  blood  and  swollen  with  great  bumps.  They 
were  then  taken  from  their  horses  and  carried  again 
to  prison,  where  they  remained  until  they  were 
sent  into  Spain  to  the  galleys,  there  to  receive  the 


168  \  OYAGERS'    TALriS. 

rest  of  their  martyrdom ;  and  I,  and  the  six  othei 
with  me,  which  bad  judgment  and  were  condemned 
among  the  rest  to  serve  an  apprenticeship  in  tin 
monasteries,  were  taken  presently  and  sent  to  cer 
tain  religious  houses  appointed  for  the  purpose. 


THE   SIXTH   CHAPTER. 

'Wherein  is  showed  how  we  were  used  in  the  religious  houses, 
and  that  when  the  time  was  expired  that  we  were  adjudged 
to  serve  in  them,  there  came  news  to  Mexico  of  Master 
Francis  Drake's  being  in  the  South  Sea,  and  what  prepara- 
tion was  made  to  take  him  ;  and  how  I,  seeking  to  escape. 
was  again  taken  and  put  in  prison  in  Vera  Cruz,  and  how 
again  I  made  mine  escape  from  thence. 

I,  Miles   Phillips,  and   William   Lowe  were  ap 

pointed  to  the  Black  Friars,  where  I  was  appointed 

to  be  an  overseer  of  Indian  workmen,  who  wrought 

there   in   building  a   new  church,   amongst   which 

Indians    I    learned     their    language     or     Mexican 

tongue  very  perfectly,   and   had   great   familiarity 

with  many  of  them,  whom  I  found  to  be  a  courteous 

and  loving  kind  of  people,  ingenious,  and  of  great 

understanding,     and     they    hate     and     abhor    the 

Spaniards  with    all    their   hearts.      They  have  used 

such    horrible  cruelties  against  them,  and   do  still 


MILKS    PHILLIPS.  lf>9 

keep  them  in  such  subjection  and  servitude,  that 
they  and  the  negroes  also  do  daily  lie  in  wait  to 
practice  their  deliverance  out  of  that  thraldom  and 
bondage  that  the  Spaniards  do  keep  them  in. 

William  Lowe,  he  was  appointed  to  serve  the 
cook  in  the  kitchen  ;  Richard  Williams  and  David 
Alexander  were  appointed  to  the  Grey  Friars ; 
John  Storey  and  Robert  Cooke  to  the  White  Friars  ; 
Paul  Horsewell  the  Secretary  took  to  be  his  servant ; 
Thomas  Hull  was  sent  to  a  monastery  of  priests, 
where  afterward  he  died.  Thus  we  served  out  the 
years  that  we  were  condemned  for,  with  the  use  of 
our  fools'  coats,  and  we  must  needs  confess  that  the 
friars  did  use  us  very  courteously,  for  every  one  of 
us  had  his  chamber,  with  bedding  and  diet,  and  all 
things  clean  and  neat ;  yea,  many  of  the  Spaniards 
and  friars  themselves  do  utterly  abhor  and  mislike 
of  that  cruel  Inquisition,  and  would  as  they  durst 
bewail  our  miseries,  and  comfort  us  the  best  they 
could,  although  they  stood  in  such  fear  of  that 
devilish  Inquisition  that  they  durst  not  let  the  left 
hand  know  what  the  right  doeth. 

ISTow  after  that  the  time  was  expired  for  which 
we  were  condemned  to  serve  in  those  religious 
houses,  we  were  then  brought  again  before  the  Chief 
Inquisitor,  and  had  all  our  fools'  coats  pulled  off 


I/O  VOYAGERS     TALES. 

iind  hanged  up  in  the  head  church,  called  Ecclesia 
Mnjora,  and  every  man's  name  and  judgment 
written  thereupon  with  this  addition  —  heretic 
Lutheran  reconciled.  And  there  are  also  all  their 
coats  hanged  up  which  were  condemned  to  the 
galleys,  with  their  names  and  judgments,  and 
underneath  his  coat,  heretic  Lutheran  reconciled. 
And  also  the  coats  and  names  of  the  three 
that  were  burned,  whereupon  were  written,  An 
obstinate  heretic  Lutheran  burnt.  Then  were 
we  suffered  to  go  up  and  down  the  country, 
and  to  place  ourselves  as  we  could,  and  yet  not 
so  free  hut  that  we  very  well  knew  that  there 
was  a  good  espial  always  attending  us  and  all 
our  actions,  so  that  we  durst  not  once  to  speak  or 
look  awry.  David  Alexander  and  Robert  Cooke 
they  returned  to  serve  the  inquisitor,  who  shortly 
after  married  them  both  to  two  of  his  negro  women  ; 
Richard  Williams  married  a  rich  widow  of  Biskav 
with  four  thousand  pezoes  ;  Paul  ilorsewell  is 
married  to  a  Mrsfizn,  as  they  name  those  whose 
fathers  were  Spaniards  and  their  mothers  Indians, 
and  this  woman  which  Paul  [forsewell  hath  married 
is  said  to  be  the  daughter  of  one  that  came  in  with 
Hernando  Cortes,  the  Conqueror,  who  had  with  her 
in  marriage  four  thousand  pezoes  and  a  fair  house  ; 


MILES    PHILLIPS.  171 

John  Storie  lie  is  married  to  a  negro  woman  ; 
William  Lowe  had  leave  and  licence  to  go  into 
Spain,  where  he  is  now  married.  For  mine  own 
part  I  could  never  thoroughly  settle  myself  to 
marry  in  that  country,  although  many  fair  offers 
were  made  unto  me  of  such  as  were  of  great  ability 
and  wealth  ;  but  I  could  have  no  liking  to  live  in 
that  place  where  I  must  everywhere  see  and  know 
such  horrible  idolatry  committed,  and  durst  not 
once  for  my  life  speak  against  it ;  and  therefore  I 
had  always  a  longing  and  desire  to  this  my  native 
country ;  and  to  return  and  serve  again  in  the 
mines,  where  I  might  have  gathered  great  riches  and 
wealth,  I  very  well  saw  that  at  one  time  or  another 
I  should  fall  again  into  the  danger  of  that  devilish 
Inquisition,  and  so  be  stripped  of  all,  with  loss  of 
life  also,  and  therefore  I  made  my  choice  rather  to 
learn  to  weave  Groganes  and  Taii'ataes,  and  so 
compounding  with  a  silk  weaver,  1  bound  myself 
for  three  years  to  serve  him,  and  gave  him  one 
hundred  and  fifty  pezoes  to  teach  me  the  science, 
otherwise  he  would  not  have  taught  me  under  seveii 
years'  prenticeship,  and  by  tins  means  1  lived  the 
more  quiet  and  free  from  suspicion. 

Iiowbeit   I    should    many  times    be   charged   by 
familiars    of    that    devilish    house,    that    1    had    a 


1 3  2  V  u  V  AGE KS '    'i  AI.HB. 

meaning  tu  run  a. why  into  England,  and  be  au  heretic 
Lutheran  again  :  to  whom  I  would  answer  that  they 
had  no  need  to  suspect  any  such  thing  in  me,  for  that 
they  knew  all  very  well  that  it  was  impossible  for 
me  to  escape  by  any  manner  of  means  ;  yet  notwith- 
standing I  wa's  called  before  the  Inquisitors  and 
demanded  why  I  did  not  marry.  I  answered  that 
I  had  bound  myself  at  an  occupation.  "  Well," 
said  the  Inquisitor,  "  I  know  thou  meanest  to  run 
away,  and  therefore  I  charge  thee  here  upon  pain  of 
burning  as  an  heretic  relapsed,  that  thou  depart 
not  out  of  this  city,  nor  come  near  to  the  port  of 
St.  John  de  Ullua,  nor  to  any  other  port  ;"  to  the 
which  1  answered  that  I  would  willingly  obey. 
•'  Yea,"  said  he,  "  see  thou  do  so,  and  thy  fellow.-, 
also  ;  they  shall  have  the  like  charge." 

So  I  remained  at  my  science  the  full  time  and 
learned  the  art,  at  the  end  whereof  there  came 
news  to  Mexico  that  there  were  certain  Englishmen 
landed  with  a  great  power  at  the  port  of  Acapulco, 
upon  the  South  Sea,  and  that  they  were  coming  to 
-Mexico  to  take  the  spoil  thereof,  which  wrought  a 
marvellous  great  fear  among  them,  and  many  of 
thuse  that  were  rich  began  to  shift  for  themselves, 
their  wives  and  children  ;  upon  which  hurly-burh 
the  Viceroy  caused  a  general  muster  to  be  made  el 


MILES    PHILLIPS.  173 

all  the  Spaniards  in  Mexico,  and  there  were  found 
to  the  number  of  seven  thousand  and  odd  house- 
holders of  Spaniards  in  the  city  and  suburbs,  and  of 
single  men  unmarried  the  number  of  three  thousand, 
and  of  Mestizoes — which  are  counted  to  be  the  sons 
of  Spaniards  born  of  Indian  women — twenty  thou- 
sand persons  ;  and  then  was  Paul  Horsewell  and  I, 
Miles  Phillips,  sent  for  before  the  A'iceroy  and 
were  examined  if  we  did  know  an  Englishman 
named  Francis  Drake,  which  was  brother  to  Captain 
Hawkins  ;  to  which  we  answered  that  Captain 
Hawkins  had  not  any  brother  but  one,  which  was 
a  man  of  the  age  of  threescore  years  or  thereabouts, 
and  was  now  governor  of  Plymouth  in  England. 
And  then  he  demanded  of  us  if  we  knew  one 
Francis  Drake,  and  we  answered  no. 

AVhile  these  things  were  in  doing,  there  came 
news  that  all  the  Englishmen  were  gone ;  yet  was 
there  eight  hundred  men  made  out  under  the 
leading  of  several  captains,  whereof'  two  hundred 
were  sent  to  the  port  of  St.  John  de  Ullua,  upon 
the  North  Sea,  under  the  conduct  of  Don  Luis 
Suares ;  two  hundred  were  sent  to  Guatemala,  in 
the  South  Sea,  who  had  for  their  captain  John 
Cortes ;  two  hundred  more  were  sent  to  Guatelco, 
a   port   of  the   South    Sea,   over  whom   went  for 


17  A  VOYAGERS'   tales. 

captain  Don  Pedro  de  Roblis;  and  two  hundred 
more  were  sent  to  Acapulco,  the  port  where  it  was 
said  that  Captain  Drake  had  been,  and  they  had 
for  captain  Doctor  Boblis  Alcalde  de  Corte,  with 
whom  7,  Miles  Phillips,  went  as  interpreter,  having 
licence  given  by  the  Inquisitors.  When  we  were 
come  to  Acapulco  we  found  that  Captain  Drake 
was  departed  from  thence,  more  than  a  month 
before  we  came  thither.  But  yet  our  captain, 
Alcalde  de  Corte,  there  presently  embarked  himself 
in  a  small  ship  of  threescore  Ion,  or  thereabout, 
having  also  in  company  with  him  two  other  small 
barques,  and  not  past  two  hundred  men  in  all, 
with  whom  I  went  as  interpreter  in  his  own  ship, 
which,  Cod  knoweth,  was  but  weak  and  ill-ap- 
pointed ;  so  that  for  certain,  if  we  had  met 
with  Captain  Drake,  he  might  easily  have  taken 
us  all. 

We,  being  embarked,  kept  our  course,  and  ran 
southward  towards  Panama,  keeping  still  as  nigh 
the  shore  as  we  could;  and  leaving  the  land  upon 
our  left  hand,  and  Inning  coasted  thus  for  the 
space  of  eighteen  or  twenty  days,  and  were  more 
to  the  south  than  Guatemala,  we  met  at  last  with 
other  ships  which  came  from  Panama,  of  whom  we 
were  certainly  informed  that  he  was  clean  gone  oft' 


MILES   PHILLIPS.  175 

the  coast  more  than  a  month  before ;  and  so  we 
returned  back  to  Acapulco  again,  and  there  landed, 
our  captain  being  thereunto  forced,  because  his 
men  were  very  sore  sea-sick.  All  the  while  that  I 
was  at  sea  with  them  I  was  a  glad  man,  for  I  hoped 
that  if  we  met  with  Master  Drake  we  should  all  be 
taken,  so  that  then  I  should  have  been  freed  out  of 
that  danger  and  misery  wherein  I  lived,  and  should 
return  to  mine  own  country  of  England  again. 
But  missing  thereof,  when  I  saw  there  was  no 
remedy  but  that  we  must  needs  come  on  land 
again,  little  doth  any  man  know  the  sorrow  and 
grief  that  inwardly  I  felt,  although  outwardly  1 
was  constrained  to  make  fair  weather  of  it. 

And  so,  being  landed,  the  next  morrow  after  we 
began  our  journey  towards  Mexico,  and  passed 
these  towns  of  name  in  our  way,  as  first  the  town 
of  Tuatepec,  fifty  leagues  from  Mexico  ;  from  thence 
io  Washaca,  forty  leagues  from  Mexico  ;  from 
t  hence  to  Tepiaca,  twenty-four  leagues  from  Mexico  ; 
and  from  thence  to  Lopueblo  de  Los  Angelos, 
where  is  a  high  hill  which  casteth  out  fire  three 
limes  a  day,  which  hill  is  eighteen  leagues  directly 
west  from  Mexico;  from  thence  we  went  to 
Stapelata,  eighl  leagues  from  Mexico,  and  there 
our   captain  and   most  of   his  men  took  boat  and 


170  voyagers'  talks. 

came  to  Mexico  again,  having  been  forth  about  the 
space  of  seven  weeks,  or  thereabouts. 

Our  captain  made  report  to  the  Viceroy  what  he 
had  done,  and  how  far  he  had  travelled,  and  that 
for  certain  he  was  informed  that  Captain  Drake 
was  not  to  be  heard  of.  To  which  the  Viceroy 
replied  and  said,  surely  we  shall  have  him  shortly 
come  into  our  hands,  driven  on  land  through 
necessity  in  some  one  place  or  other,  for  he,  being 
now  in  these  seas  of  Sur,  it  is  not  possible  for  him 
to  get  out  of  them  ajrain ;  so  that  if  he  perish  not 
at  sea,  yet  hunger  will  force  him  to  land.  And 
then  again  I  was  commanded  by  the  A7iceroy  that 
I  should  not  depart  from  the  city  of  Mexico,  but 
always  be  at  my  master's  house  in  a  readiness  at 
an  hour's  warning,  whensoever  I  should  be  called 
for.  Notwithstanding  that,  within  one  month 
at'tei,  certain  Spaniards  going  to  Mecameca,  eighteen 
leagues  from  Mexico,  to  send  away  certain  hides 
and  cuchionelio  that  they  had  there  at  their  stantias, 
or  dairy  houses,  and  my  master  having  leave  of  the 
secretary  for  me  to  go  with  them,  I  took  my 
journey  with  them,  being  very  well  horsed  and 
appointed  ;  and  coining  thither,  and  passing  the 
time  there  at  Mecameca  certain  days,  till  we  had 
certain    intelligence    that   the   licet   was   ready   to 


MILKS    PHILLIPS.  177 

depart,  I,  not  being  more  than  three  days'  journey 
from  the  port  of  St.  John  de  Ullua,  thought  it  to 
he  the  meetest  time  for  me  to  make  an  escape,  and 
I.  was  the  holder  presuming  upon  my  Spanish 
tongue,  which  I  spake  as  naturally  as  any  of  them 
all,  thinking  with  myself  that  when  J  came  to 
St.  John  de  Ullua  I  would  get  to  he  entertained 
as  a  soldier,  and  so  go  home  into  Spain  in  the  same 
lleet ;  and,  therefore,  secretly  one  evening  late,  the 
moon  shining  fair,  I  conveyed  myself  away,  and 
riding  so  for  the  space  of  two  nights  and  two  days, 
sometimes  in,  and  sometimes  out,  resting  very  little 
all  that  time,  upon  the  second  day  at  night  I  came 
to  the  town  of  Arera  Cruz,  distant  from  the  port  of 
St.  John  de  Ullua,  where  the  ships  rode,  but  only 
eight  leagues  ;  and  here  purposing  to  rest  myself  a 
day  or  two,  1  was  no  sooner  alighted  but  within 
the  space  of  one  half  hour  after  1  was  by  ill  hap 
arrested,  and  brought  before  justices  there,  being 
taken  and  suspected  to  be  a  gentleman's  son  of 
Mexico  that  was  run  away  from  his  father.  So  f, 
being  arrested  and  brought  before  the  justices, 
there  was  a  great  hurly-burly  about  the  matter, 
every  man  charging  me  that  I  was  the  son  of  such 
a  man,  dwelling  in  Mexico,  which  1  flatly  denied, 
affirming   that  I  knew   not   the   man ;   yet  would 


178  YOYAGEKS'    TALES. 

they  not  believe  rne,  but  urged  still  upon  me  that 
I  was  he  that  they  sought  for,  and  so  I  was 
conveyed  away  to  prison.  And  as  I  was  thus 
going  to  prison,  to  the  further  increase  of  my  grief. 
it  chanced  that  at  that  very  instant  there  was  a 
poor  man  in  the  press  that  was  come  to  town  to 
sell  hens,  who  told  the  justices  that  they  did  me 
wrong,  and  that  in  truth  he  knew  very  well  that  I 
was  an  Englishman,  and  no  Spaniard.  Then  they 
demanded  of  him  howr  he  knew  that,  and  threatened 
him  that  he  said  so  for  that  he  was  my  companion, 
and  sought  to  convey  me  away  from  my  father, 
so  that  he  also  was  threatened  to  be  laid  in  prison 
with  me.  lie,  for  the  discharge  of  himself,  stood 
stiffly  in  it  that  I  was  an  Englishman,  and  one  of 
Captain  Hawkins's  men,  and  that  he  had.  known 
me  wear  the  San  Benito  in  the  Black  Friars  at 
.Mexico  for  three  or  four  whole  years  together  ; 
which  when  they  heard  they  forsook  him,  and 
began  to  examine  me  anew,  whether  that  speech  of 
his  were'  true,  yea  or  no  ;  which  when  they  per- 
ceived that  I  could  not  deny,  and  perceiving  that  1 
was  run  from  Mexico,  and  came  thither  of  purpose 
to  convey  rny-elt'  away  with  the  lieet,  I  was 
presently  committed  to  prison  with  a  sorrowful 
heart,  often   wishing   my.-eif  that  that  man  which 


MILES    PHILLIPS.  170 

knew  me  had  at  that  time  been  further  off.  How- 
beit,  he  in  sincerity  had  compassion  of  my  distressed 
state,  thinking  by  his  speech,  and  knowing  of  me, 
to  have  set  me  free  from  that  present  danger  which 
he  saw  me  in.  Howbeit,  contrary  to  his  expecta- 
tion, I  was  thereby  brought  into  my  extreme 
danger,  and  to  the  hazard  of  my  life,  yet  there  was 
no  remedy  but  patience,  perforce;  and  I  was  no 
sooner  brought  into  prison  but  I  had  a  great  pair 
of  bolts  clapped  on  my  legs,  and  thus  I  remained 
in  that  prison  for  the  space  of  three  weeks,  where 
were  also  many  other  prisoners,  which  were  thither 
committed  for  sundry  crimes  and  condemned  to  the 
galleys.  During  which  time  of  imprisonment  there 
I  found  amongst  those  my  prison  fellows  some  that 
had  known  me  before  in  Mexico,  and  truly  they 
had  compassion  of  me,  ami  would  spare  of  their 
victuals  and  anything  else  that  they  had  to  do  me 
good,  amongst  whom  there  was  one  of  them  that 
told  me  that  he  understood  by  a  secret  friend  of 
his  which  often  came  to  the  prison  to  him  that  I 
should  be  shortly  sent  back  again  to  Mexico  by 
waggon,  so  soon  as  the  fleet  was  gone  from  St.  John 
de  Uliua  for  Spain. 

This  poor  man,  my  prison  fellow,  of  himself,  and 
without  any  request  made  by  me,  caused  his   said 


180  VOYAGERS'    TALES. 

friend,  which  came  often  unto  him  to  the  grate  of 
the  prison,  to  bring  him  wine  and  victuals,  to  buy 
for  him  two  knives  which  had  hies  in  their  backs, 
which  files  were  so  well  made  that  they  would 
serve  and  suffice  any  prisoner  to  file  off  his  irons, 
and  of  those  knives  or  files  he  brought  one  to  me. 
and  told  me  that  he  had  caused  it  to  be  made  for 
me,  and  let  me  have  it  at  the  very  price  it  cost  him, 
which  was  (wo  pezoes,  the  value  of  eight  shillings 
of  our  money,  which  knife  when  I  had  it  I  was  a 
joyful  man,  and  conveyed  the  same  into  the  foot  of 
my  boot  upon  the  inside  of  my  left  leg,  and  so 
within  three  or  four  days  after  that  I  had  thus  re- 
ceived my  knife  I  was  suddenly  called  iov,  and 
brought  before  the  head  justice,  which  caused  those 
my  irons  with  the,  round  bolt  to  be  stricken  off,  and 
sent  to  a  smith  in  the  town,  where  was  a  new  pair 
of  bolts  made  ready  for  me  of  another  fashion, 
which  had  a  broad  iron  bar  coming  between  the 
shackles,  and  cause- 1  my  hands  to  be  made  fast  with 
a  pair  of  manacles,  and  so  was  J  presently  laid  into 
a  waggon  all  alone,  which  was  there  ready  to  de 
part,  with  sundry  other  waggons  to  the  number  of 
sixty,  towards  Mexico,  and  they  were  all  laden  with 
sundry  merchandise  which  came  in  the  fleet  out  of 
Spain. 


Mll.hS    PHILLIPS.  181 

The  waggon  that  1  was  in  was  foremost  of  all 
the  company,  and  as  we  travelled,  I  being  alone  in 
the  waggon,  began  to  try  if  I  could  pluck  my  hands 
out  of  the  manacles,  and  as  God  would,  although  it 
were  somewhat  painful  for  me,  yet  my  hands  were 
so  slender  that  1.  could  pull  them  out  and  put  them 
in  again,  and  ever  as  we  went  when  the  waggons 
made  most  noise  and  the  men  busiest,  I  would  be 
working  to  tile  off  my  bolts,  and  travelling  thus  for 
the  space  of  eight  leagues  from  Vera  Cruz  we  came 
to  an  high  hill,  at  the  entering  up  of  which 
(as  God  would),  one  of  the  wheels  of  the  waggon 
wherein  I  was  brake,  so  that  by  that  means  the 
other  waggons  went  afore,  and  the  waggon  man 
that  had  charge  of  me  set  an  Indian  carpenter  at 
work  to  mend  the  wheel  ;  and  here  at  this  place 
they  baited  at  an  ostrie  that  a  negro  woman  keeps, 
and  at  this  place  for  that  the  going  up  of  the  hill 
is  very  steep  for  the  space  of  two  leagues  and  better, 
they  do  always  accustom  to  take  the  mules  of  three 
»r  four  waggons  and  to  place  them  ail  together  for 
the  drawing  up  of  one  waggon,  and  so  to  e*me 
lown  again  and  fetch  up  others  in  that  order.  All 
which  came  very  well  to  pass,  for  as  it  drew  to- 
wards night,  when  most  of  the  waggoners  were  gone 
•o   draw1    up   their   waggons  in  this   sort,    I    being 


l&J.  VUVAUEKS'     TALES.      • 

alone,  Lad  quickly  riled  ofi'  my  bolts,  and  so  espying 
my  time  in  the  dark  of  the  evening  before  they  re- 
turned down  the  hill  again,  I  conveyed  myself  into 
the  woods  there  adjoining,  carrying  my  bolts  and 
manacles  with  me,  and  a  few  biscuits  and  two  small 
cheeses.  And  being  come  into  the  woods  I  threw 
my  irons  into  a  thick  bush,  and  then  covered  them 
with  moss  and  other  things,  and  then  shifted  for 
myself  as  I  might  all  that  night.  And  thus,  by  the 
good  providence  of  Almighty  God,  I  was  freed 
from  mine  irons,  all  saving  the  collar  that  was 
about  my  neck,  and  so  got  my  liberty  the  second 
time. 


THE    SEVENTH    CHAPTER. 

Wherein  is  showed  how  I  escaped  to  Guatemala  upon  the 
South  Sea,  an  I  ffomthenc  i  \.  port  of  Cavallos,  where 
T  got  p  ssage  to  go  into  Spain,  ai  d  of  our  arrival  at  the 
Efavana  and  our  coming  to  Spain,  where  I  was  again  like 
to  have  been  committed  prisoner,  and  how  through  the 
great  mercy  of  God  1  escaped  and  came  home  in  safety 
into  England  in  February,  1582. 

I'iif.  next    morning    (dayliidil    being   come)   I    per- 

•  \    by    the    sun    risinj    what    way   to    take    to 

heir  hands,  for  svh  n  i  tied  I  took  the    way 

into  the  woods  upon  the  left  hand,  and  having  left 


.MILES    PHILLIPS.  183 

that  way  that  went  to  Mexico  upon  my  right  hand, 
I  thought  to  keep  my  course  as  the  woods  and 
mountains  lay  still  direct  south  as  near  as  I  could  ; 
by  means  whereof  1  was  sure  to  convey  myself 
far  enough  from  that  'way  which  went  to  Mexico. 
And  as  I  was  thus  going  in  the  woods  I  saw  many 
great  fires  made  to  the  north  not  past  a  league  from 
the  mountain  where  I  was,  and  travelling  thus  in 
my  boots,  with  mine  iron  collar  about  my  neck,  and 
my  bread  and  cheese,  the  very  same  forenoon  I 
met  with  a  company  of  Indians  which  were  hunt- 
ing of  deer  for  their  sustenance,  to  whom  I  spake 
in  the  Mexican  tongue,  and  told  them  how  that  I 
had  of  a  long  time  been  kept  in  prison  by  the  cruel 
Spaniards,  and  did  desire  them  to  help  me  file 
off  mine  iron  colkvr,  which  they  willingly  did,  re- 
joicing greatly  with  me  that  I  was  thus  escaped 
out  of  the  Spaniards'  hands.  Then  I  desired  that  I 
might  have  one  of  them  to  guide  out  of  those  desert 
mountains  towards  the  south,  which  they  also  most 
willingly  did,  and  so  they  brought  me  to  an  Indian 
town  eight  leagues  distance  from  thence  named  Sha- 
lapa,  where  I  stayed  three  days;  for  that  I  was  some- 
what sickly.  At  which  town  (with  the  gold  that  [ 
hacl  quilte.l  in  my  doublet)  I  bought  me  an  horse  of 
one  of  the  Indians,  which  cost  me  six  pezoes,  and  so 


184  voyagers'  tales. 

travelling  south  within  the  space  of  two  leagues  1 
happened  to  overtake  a  Grey  Friar,  one  that  I  had 
been  familiar  withal  in  Mexico,  whom  then  I  knew 
to  be  a  zealous,  good  man,  and  one  that  did  much 
lament  the  cruelty  used  against  us  by  the  Inquisi- 
tors, and  truly  he  used  me  very  courteously  ;  and 
I,  having  confidence  in  him,  did  indeed  tell  him 
that  I  was  minded  to  adventure  to  see  if  I  could 
get  out  of  the  said  country  if  I  could  find  shipping, 
and  did  therefore  pray  him  of  his  aid,  direction, 
and  advice  herein,  which  he  faithfully  did,  not 
only  in  directing  me  which  was  my  safest  way  to 
travel,  but  he  also  of  himself  kept  me  company  for 
the  space  of  three  days,  and  ever  as  we  came  to  the 
Indians'  houses  (who  used  and  entertained  us 
well),  he  gathered  among  them  in  money  to  the 
value  of  twenty  pezoes,  which  at  my  departure  from 
him  he  freely  gave  unto  me. 

So  came  I  to  the  city  of  Guatemala  upon  the 
South  Sea,  \\  Inch  is  distant  from  Mexico  about 
250  leagues,  where  I  stayed  six  days,  for  that  mv 
horse  was  weak,  and  from  thence  I  travelled  still 
south  and  by  east  seven  days' journey,  passing  by 
certain  Indian  towns  until  I  came  to  an  Indian 
town  distant  from  Mexico  direct  south  oO'J  leagues. 
And  here  at  this  town  inquiring  to  go  to  the  port 


MILES    PHILLIPS.  185 

Oavallos  in  the  north-east  sea,  it  was  answered 
that  in  travelling  thither  I  should  not  come  to  any 
town  in  ten  or  twelve  days'  journey ;  so  here  I 
hired  two  Indians  to  be  my  guides,  and  I  bought 
liens  and  bread  to  serve  us  so  long  time,  and  took 
with  us  things  to  kindle  fire  every  night  because 
of  wild  beasts,  and  to  dress  our  meat  ;  and  every 
night  when  we  rested  my  Indian  guides  would 
make  two  great  fires,  between  the  which  we  placed 
ourselves  and  my  horse.  And  in  the  night  time 
we  should  hear  the  lions  roar,  with  tigers,  ounces, 
and  other  beasts,  and  some  of  them  we  should  see 
in  the  night  which  had  eyes  shining  like  fire.  And 
travelling  thus  for  the  space  of  twelve  days,  we 
came  at  last  to  the  port  of  Cavallos  upon  the  east 
sea,  distant  from  Guatemala  south  and  by  east  200 
leagues,  and  from  Mexico  450  or  thereabouts. 
This  is  a  good  harbour  for  ships,  and  is  without 
either  castle  or  bulwark.  I  having  despatched 
away  my  guides,  went  down  to  the  haven,  where  I 
saw  certain  ships  laden  chiefly  with  canary  wine, 
where  I  spake  with  one  of  the  masters,  who  asked 
me  what  countryman  I  was,  and  I  told  him  that  [ 
was  born  in  Granada,  and  he  said  that  then  I  was 
his  countryman.  I  required  him  that  I  might 
pass  home   with  him   in  his  ship,  paying  for  my 


ISfi  VOYAGERS'    TALES. 

passage ;  and  he  said  yea,  so  that  I  had  a  safe 
conduct  or  letter  testimonial  to  show  that  he  migrht 

o 

incur  no  danger;  for,  said  he,  "it  m;iy  he  that  you 
have  killed  some  man,  or  he  indebted,  and  you 
would  therefore  run  away."  To  that  I  answered 
that  there  was  not  any  such  cause. 

"Well,  in  the  end  we  grew  to  a  price  that  for  GO 
pezoes  he  would  carry  me  into  Spain.  A  glad  man 
was  T  at  this  good  hap,  and  I  quickly  sold  my 
horse,  and  made  my  provision  of  hens  and  bread 
to  serve  me  in  my  passage;  and  thus  within  two 
days  after  we  set  sail,  and  never  stayed  until  we 
came  to  the  Havana,  which  is  distant  from  port  de 
Cavallos  by  sea  500  leagues,  where  we  found  tin- 
whole  fleet  of  Spain,  which  was  bound  home  from 
the  Indies.  And  here  I  was  hired  for  a  soldier,  to 
serve  in  the  admiral  ship  of  the  same  fleet,  where- 
in the  general  himself  went. 

There  landed  while  1  was  here  four  ships  out  of 
Spain,  being  all  full  of  soldiers  and  ordnance,  of 
which  number  there  were  200  men  landed  here,  and 
four  great  brass  pieces  of  ordnance,  although  the 
castle  were  before  sufficiently  provided;  200  men 
more  were  sent  to  Campechy.  and  certain  ordnance  : 
200  to  Florida  with  ordnance;  and  100  lastly  to 
St.  John   de    Ullua.      As  for  ordnance,  there    they 


MH.KS    i'HiitHPS.  187 

have  sufficient,  and  of  the  very  same  which  was 
ours  which  we  had  in  the  Jesus,  and  those  others 
which  we  had  planted  in  the  place,  where  the 
Viceroy  betrayed  blaster  Hawkins,  our  general,  as 
hath  been  declared.  The  sending  of  those  soldiers 
to  every  of  those  posts,  and  the  strengthening  of 
them,  was  done  by  commandment  from  the  King  of 
Spain,  who  wrote  also  by  them  to  the  general  of 
his  fleet,  giving  him  in  charge  so  to  do,  as  also 
directing  him  what  course  he  should  keep  in  his 
coming  home  into  Spain,  charging  him  at  any  hand 
not  to  come  nigh  to  the  isles  of  Azores,  but  to  keep 
his  course  more  to  the  northward,  advertising  him 
withal  what  number  and  power  of  French  ships  of 
war  and  other  Don  Anthony  had  at  that  time  at 
the  Tercera  and  isles  aforesaid,  which  the  general 
of  the  fleet  well  considering,  and  what  great  store 
of  riches  he  had  to  bring  home  with  him  into  Spain, 
did  in  all  very  dutifully  observe  and  obey  ;  for  in 
truth  he  had  in  his  said  fleet.  37  sail  of  ships,  and 
in  every  of  them  there  was  as  good  as  30  pipes  of 
silver,  one  with  another,  besides  great  store  of  gold, 
cochineal,  sugars,  hides,  and  Cana  Fistula,  with 
other  apothecary  drugs.  This  our  general,  who 
was  called  Don  Pedro  de  Guzman,  did  providently 
take  order  for,  for  their  most  strength  and  defence, 


18b  \OiAGtKS'     1A1K.1 

it'  needs  should  be,  to  the  uttermost  of  his  power, 
and  commanded  upon  pain  of  death  that  neither 
passenger  or  soldier  should  come  aboard  without 
his  sword  and  harquebuse,  with  shot  and  powder, 
to  the  end  that  they  might  be  the  better  able  to 
encounter  the  fleet  of  Don  Anthony  it  they  should 
hap  to  meet  with  them,  or  any  of  them.  And 
ever  as  the  weather  was  fair,  this  said  general 
would  himself  go  aboard  from  one  ship  to  another 
to  see  that  every  man  had  his  full  provision  accord- 
ing to  the  commandment  given. 

Yet  to  speak  truly  what  I  think,  two  good  tall 
ships  of  war  would  have  made  a  foul  spoil  amongst 
them,  for  in  all  this  fleet  there  were  not  any  that 
were  strong  and  warlike  appointed,  saving  only  the 
admiral  and  vice-admiral.  And  again,  over  and 
besides  the  weakness  and  ill-furnishing  of  the  rest. 
they  were  all  so  deeply  laden,  that  they  had  not 
been  able  (even  if  they  had  been  charged)  to  have 
held  out  any  long  right.  Well,  thus  we  set  sail. 
and  had  a  very  ill  passage  home,  the  weather  was  so 
contrary.  We  kept  our  course  in  manner  north- 
east, and  brought  ourselves  to  the  height  of  42 
degrees  of  latitude,  to  be  sure  not  to  meet  with  Don 
Anthony  his  fleet,  and  were  upon  our  voyage  from 
the  4th  of    June  until    the     10th    of    September. 


MILES    PHILLIPS.  189 

and  never  saw   land   till  we  fell    with  the  Arenas 
Gordas  hard  by  St.  Lucar. 

And  there  was  an  order  taken  that  none  should 
go  on  shore  until  he  had  a  licence ;  as  for  me,  I  was 
known  by  one  in  the  ship,  who  told  the  master  that 
I  was  an  Englishman,  which  (as  God  would)  was 
my  good  hap  to  hear ;  for  if  I  had  not  heard  it,  it 
had  cost  me  my  life.  Notwithstanding,  I  would 
not  take  any  knowledge  of  it,  and  seemed  to  be 
merry  and  pleasant  that  we  were  all  come  so  well 
in  safety.  Presently  after,  licence  came  that  we 
should  go  on  shore,  and  [  pressed  to  be  gone  with 
the  first :  howbeit,  the  master  came  unto  me  and 
said,  "'  Sirrah,  you  must  go  with  me  to  Seville  by 
water."  I  knew  his  meaning  well  enough,  and  that 
he  meant  there  to  offer  me  up  as  a  sacrifice  to  the 
Holy  House.  For  the  ignorant  zeal  of  a  number 
<>t  these  superstitious  Spaniards  is  such  that  they 
think  that  they  have  done  God  good  service  when 
they  have  brougftt  a  Lutheran  heretic  to  the  fire  to 
be  burnt ;  for  so  they  do  account  of  us.  Well,  I 
perceiving  all  this,  took  upon  me  not  to  suspect 
anything,  but  was  still  jocund  and  merry,  howbeit 
T  knew  it  stood  me  upon  to  shift  for  myself.  And 
so  waiting  my  time  when  the  master  was  in  his 
cabin  asleep,  I  conveyed  myself  secretly  down  by 


190  voyagers'  talks. 

the  shrouds  into  the  ship  boat,  and  made  no  stay, 
but  cut  the  rope  wherewithal  she  was  moored,  and 
so  by  the  cable  hailed  on  shore,  where  I  leapt  on 
land,  and  let  the  boat  go  whither  it  •would.  Thus 
by  the  help  of  God  I  escaped  that  day,  and  then 
never  stayed  at  St.  Lucar,  but  went  all  night  by  thf 
way  which  I  had  seen  others  take  towards  Seville. 
So  that  the  next  morning  I  came  to  Seville,  and 
sought  me  out  a  workmaster,  that  I  might  fall  to 
my  science,  which  was  weaving  of  taffaetas,  and 
being  entertained  I  set  myself  close  to  my  work,  and 
durst  not  for  my  life  once  to  stir  abroad,  for  fear  of 
being  known,  and  being  thus  at  my  work,  within 
four  days  after  I  heard  one  of  my  fellows  say  thai 
he  heard  there  was  great  inquiry  made  for  an 
Englishman  that  came  home  in  the  fleet.  "What,  an 
heretic  Lutheran  (quoth  I),  was  it  \  I  would  to  God 
i  might  know  him.  Surely  I  would  ['resent  him 
to  the  Holy  House."  And  thus  I  kept  still  within 
doors  at  my  work,  and  feigned  myself  not  well  at 
ease,  and  that  I  would  labour  as  I  might  to  get  me 
new  clothes.  And  continuing  thus  fur  the  space 
of  three'  months,  I  called  for  my  waives,  and  bought 
me  all  tilings  new,  diiihrent  from  the  apparel  that 
I  did  wear  at  .--a.  and  yet  durst  not  l>eover  bold  to 
walk  abroad  ;  and  after   understanding  that    there 


MILKS    PHILLIPS.  IU\ 

were  certain  English  ships  at  St.  Lucar,  hound  for 
England,  I  took  a  boat  and  went  aboard  one  of 
them,  and  desired  the  master  that  I  might  have 
passage  with  him  to  go  into  England,  and  told  him 
secretly  that  I  was  one  of  those  which  Captain 
Hawkins  did  set  on  shore  in  the  Indies.  He  very 
courteously  prayed  me  to  have  him  excused,  for  lie 
durst  not  meddle  with  me,  and  prayed  me  therefore 
to  return  from  whence  I  came.  Which  then  I  per- 
ceived with  a  sorrowful  heart,  God  knoweth,  I  took 
my  leave  of  him,  not  without  watery  cheeks.  And 
then  I  went  to  St.  Mary  Port,  which  is  three 
leagues  from  St.  Lucar,  where  I  put  myself  to  be  a 
soldier  in  the  King  of  Spain's  galleys,  which  were 
bound  for  Majorca  and  coming  thither  in  the  end 
of  the  Christmas  holidays  1  found  there  two  Eng- 
lish ships,  the  one  of  London,  and  the  other  of  the 
west  country,  which  were  ready  freighted,  and 
stayed  but  for  a  fair  wind.  To  the  master  of  the 
one  which  was  of  the  west  country  went  1,  and  told 
him  that  I  had  been  two  years  in  Spain  to  learn 
the  language,  and  that  I  was  now  desirous  to  go 
home  and  see  my  friends,  for  that  I  lacked  main- 
tenance, and  so  having  agreed  with  him  for  my 
passage  I  took  my  shipping.  And  thus,  through 
the  providence  of  Almighty  God,  after  sixteen  years' 


192  voyagers'  tales. 

absence,  having  sustained  many  and  sundry  great 
troubles  and  miseries,  as  by  this  discourse  appeareth, 
T  came  home  to  this  my  native  country  in  England 
in  the  year  1582,  in  the  month  of  February  in  the 
ship  called  the  Landrel,  and  arrived  at  Poole. 


to 
to 
to 
to 
to 
to 
to 
to 

i 

i 

to 
to 

to 

i 

to 
to 

to 
to 
to 
to 


/(> 
to 
to 
to 
to 
I 

1 

I 

I 

>«> 
to 

to 


I 

to 


SHAKESPEARE  Papcr    cloth  ^ 

Macbeth. 

With  notes,  by  H.  C.  Nortcutt,  B.A  ,  London      .10        .as 

Twelfth  Night. 

With  notes,  by  E.  Lbe,  Lecturer  of  English  Lit.       to        .25 

Henry  VIII. 

With  notes,  by  G.  H.    Et.v,  B.A-,  London       .         .10         .25 

The  Tempest. 

With  notes,  by  E.  Lek,  Lecturer  on  English  Lit.    .10        .25 

King  Richard  II. 

With  notes,   by  W  Barry,  B  A 10        .25 

As  You  Like  It. 

With  notes,  by  Lionel  W.   Lydk,   M.  A.,  .10        .25 

Merchant  of  Venice. 

With  notes,  by  Geo.  H.  Elv.,  B.A. 

Midsummer  Night's  Dream. 

With  notes  by  W.  F.  Bauguet  .        . 

Julius  Cesar. 

With  notes,  by  Walter  Dent io        .2$ 

Cymbeline. 

With    notes,  by  W.  F.  Baugust 10        .2$ 

King  John. 

With  notes,  by  F.  E.  Wkbb,  B.  A.    . 

Hamlet. 

With  notes,  by  Lionel  W.  Lydk,  A.  M.  . 

Coriolanus. 

With  notes, by  Walter  Dent 

King  Henry  V. 

With  notes  by  W.  Barry,  B.  A. 

King  Lear 


MAGAULAY 

Macaulay's  Essay  on  Milton. 

With  introduction  and  notes,  by  M.  A.  Katcn 

Macaulay's  Essay  on  Addison. 

With  introduction  and  notes,  by  M.  A.  Eatoh 

Francis  Bacon. 

With  introduction  by  Prof.  H.  Morley    . 

Warren  Hastings. 

With  introduction  by  Prof.  H.  Moelby  0. 

Lays  of  Ancient  Rome. 

With  notes  by  Donald  G.  Mitchell 

IRVING 

History  of  New  York.     Vol.  I.  . 
-  "         Vol.  II. 


■«s 

•35 

•*S 


•as 
-35 


M<g€<C«€CCC«t«L€C«€€C€CeC€C<€<«««<C«y 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 
This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


30wi-7,'70(N8475s8j — C-120 

Boston  New  York  Chicago 


San  Francisco 


s«***^*€*€*«^««*S**«***«***«*** 


3  1158 00539  8580 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


A  A      000  146  020    3 


